be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v to_o the_o six_o i_o shall_v reserve_v my_o answer_n until_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o forequoted_a place_n of_o master_n baxter_n together_o with_o his_o impetuous_a and_o fiery_a dispute_n against_o it_o append._n pa._n 76._o and_o thence_o forward_o unto_o pa._n 98._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o combat_v against_o this_o opinion_n with_o as_o much_o gallantry_n and_o possible_o with_o no_o less_o success_n than_o the_o dragon_n fight_v against_o michael_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o doubt_v not_o thence_o after_o the_o question_n right_o state_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n as_o our_o divine_n most_o eminent_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o free_a from_o antinomism_n as_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n of_o master_n baxter_n be_v full_a of_o popery_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n particular_o to_o be_v examine_v because_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n congest_v in_o they_o require_v particular_a answer_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v up_o two_o observation_n in_o reference_n to_o master_n baxter_n deal_v therein_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o pretence_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o antinomian_o true_o so_o call_v throughout_o this_o his_o tractate_n for_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o their_o erroneous_a tenant_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o use_v mere_a fraud_n to_o inure_v the_o odious_a term_n of_o antinomism_n upon_o the_o choice_n and_o most_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o most_o able_a and_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v both_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o to_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o unread_a and_o unwary_a man_n subtle_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o those_o worthy_n which_o have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o truth_n lest_o their_o light_n and_o glory_n shall_v bring_v his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o into_o suspicion_n first_o then_o to_o examination_n and_o last_o to_o a_o abomination_n among_o man_n how_o much_o more_o candour_n do_v we_o find_v in_o his_o fellow_n the_o arminian_o or_o remonstrant_n these_o in_o all_o their_o tenant_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o load_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o antinomism_n but_o throughout_o their_o apology_n ever_o and_o anon_o ingenious_o confess_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v contra_fw-la quod_fw-la fere_n hactenus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o these_o and_o in_o word_n equipollent_a acknowledge_v still_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a church_n and_o divine_n before_o they_o master_n baxter_n it_o seem_v have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o than_o they_o have_v therefore_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o english_a arminian_n rather_o than_o those_o in_o holland_n before_o they_o for_o as_o these_o blast_a the_o sacred_a truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritanism_n so_o do_v this_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o antinomianism_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a a_o trick_n which_o the_o old_a pharisee_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n jo._n 8._o 44._o and_o propagate_v to_o their_o son_n the_o papist_n to_o besmear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o infamous_a title_n of_o schism_n nazarism_n heresy_n who_o then_o will_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o their_o child_n in_o our_o time_n if_o they_o do_v also_o patrizare_n second_o that_o he_o have_v the_o like_a fraudulent_a design_n in_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o brand_v with_o antinomism_n the_o dream_n of_o colyer_n spriggs_n hobson_n and_o other_o ranter_n if_o indeed_o these_o be_v such_o for_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o give_v the_o same_o brand_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o former_a by_o this_o feat_n endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v deceive_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n teach_v be_v antinomian_n 2._o that_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o one_o side_n teach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o other_o side_n vent_v against_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v no_o less_o abhor_v than_o the_o latter_a now_o if_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o abominable_a as_o master_n baxter_n affirm_v and_o other_o also_o that_o be_v both_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o faithful_a to_o give_v their_o judgement_n have_v tell_v i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o never_o to_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o at_o leisure_n to_o spend_v two_o hour_n in_o read_v what_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o have_v write_v he_o deal_v unjust_o to_o yoke_v they_o together_o with_o those_o tenant_n which_o he_o false_o accuse_v of_o antinomism_n yea_o with_o those_o that_o be_v right_o father_v upon_o antinomian_o indeed_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o hold_v some_o tenant_n of_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o this_o neither_o argue_v that_o all_o their_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v so_o many_o piece_n of_o antinomism_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o antinomian_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o these_o in_o the_o point_v proper_a to_o their_o sect_n do_v also_o close_o with_o they_o in_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v total_o alien_a from_o the_o antinomist_n tenant_n else_o because_o master_n baxter_n join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o all_o point_v he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n hold_v not_o only_o lie_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n but_o also_o murder_n massacre_n sedition_n powder_n treason_n and_o all_o other_o practise_v devise_v in_o hell_n itself_o to_o be_v meritorious_a work_n if_o do_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o rome_n interest_n and_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v to_o justify_v with_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a of_o their_o assertion_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n a_o socinian_n also_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o socinian_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o master_n baxter_n be_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o master_n baxter_n go_v about_o to_o propagate_v he_o will_v doubtless_o seek_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n spirit_n and_o christ_n way_n when_o we_o see_v such_o serpentine_a wind_n and_o crookedness_n in_o his_o dispute_n who_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n about_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v any_o such_o impotency_n in_o they_o as_o to_o need_v any_o deceit_n and_o shift_n for_o their_o support_n when_o mr._n baxter_n yea_o when_o all_o the_o jesuit_n have_v raise_v all_o their_o mist_n of_o sophistry_n sycophancy_n contumely_n etc._n etc._n as_o thick_a as_o the_o smoke_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o dim_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o one_o ray_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thereby_o diminish_v it_o shall_v hide_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o no_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v thereby_o beguile_v save_o those_o only_a that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o a_o large_a catalogue_n more_o of_o the_o antinomian_a tenant_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o master_n anthony_n burgess_n affix_v to_o his_o lecture_n against_o they_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v from_o luther_n work_n against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o collect_v they_o whether_o islebius_n and_o his_o disciple_n direct_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n or_o whether_o luther_n in_o prosecute_a they_o enumerate_v these_o as_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v imaginary_a or_o real_a opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n of_o man_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v detestable_a but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o either_o master_n burgess_n or_o mr._n bax_n can_v name_v any_o one_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v declare_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n that_o he_o hold_v they_o if_o they_o can_v we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o as_o dissenter_n from_o and_o excepter_n against_o
of_o promise_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v proper_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o drive_v out_o obedience_n from_o the_o world_n can_v it_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o have_v he_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o formality_n and_o outside_n morality_n and_o base_a hypocrisy_n from_o the_o world_n we_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o it_o but_o to_o tell_v of_o drive_v out_o obedience_n that_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o allow_v as_o true_a obedience_n from_o such_o as_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n 4._o if_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a and_o gospel_n obedience_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o hinder_v the_o world_n from_o partake_v of_o it_o how_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mr._n baxter_n herein_o dash_v either_o against_o other_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a jo._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n jo._n 7._o 38._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o jo._n 12._o 32._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a layden_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hundred_o more_o the_o like_a scripture_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n offer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n free_o to_o be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o attractive_a to_o obedience_n and_o not_o as_o mr._n baxter_n slander_v this_o doctrine_n a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a people_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n or_o of_o a_o jewish_a spirit_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n who_o have_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n though_o the_o inside_n be_v unpurged_a from_o its_o guilt_n think_v themselves_o the_o alone_a holy_a and_o righteous_a person_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n unless_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v usher_v they_o into_o it_o and_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bar_v out_o â—â—_o unworthy_a rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cast_a dust_n in_o the_o air_n like_o madman_n if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o admit_v with_o they_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n act_n 22._o 21_o 23._o if_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v entertain_v refuse_v in_o great_a wrath_n any_o more_o to_o meddle_v in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o service_n luke_n 15._o 28_o 30._o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v though_o earnest_o entreat_v these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v and_o never_o transgress_v and_o shall_v now_o this_o companion_n of_o harlot_n be_v here_o with_o i_o and_o these_o last_o that_o come_v in_o at_o evening_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 20._o 12._o they_o have_v their_o own_o farm_n ox_n wife_n therefore_o as_o happy_a enough_o at_o home_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n feast_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o laâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o such_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n luk._n 14._o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o doom_n we_o see_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o that_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o leaven_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o must_v seek_v to_o sour_a we_o with_o it_o tco_n that_o we_o may_v incur_v the_o like_a vengeance_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o turn_v this_o doctrine_n into_o licentiousness_n that_o because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n will_v therefore_o relax_v their_o diligence_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o grace_n to_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o effectual_o drink_v into_o themselves_o this_o doctrine_n else_o if_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o carnal_a man_n abuse_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o abuse_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v anathematise_v because_o he_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o stone_n at_o which_o some_o will_v stumble_v and_o as_o well_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o that_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n the_o child_n must_v not_o lose_v their_o bread_n for_o fear_v the_o dog_n shall_v catch_v after_o it_o to_o satisfy_v their_o rapine_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o gospel_n truth_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o ro._n 5._o 20._o he_o see_v easy_o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v abuse_v by_o sensuallist_n therefore_o annex_v a_o objection_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v ro._n 6._o 1._o this_o use_n some_o may_v make_v of_o it_o do_v he_o therefore_o recall_v his_o doctrine_n nothing_o less_o better_o many_o wretch_n to_o wantonise_v to_o their_o ruin_n than_o one_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v die_v lose_v such_o a_o prop_n of_o consolation_n 7._o the_o true_o believe_a saint_n can_v so_o reason_n or_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o relax_v their_o obedience_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o special_o for_o those_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n to_o profaneness_n but_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o strong_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n as_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o of_o mr._n baxter_n queres_fw-la shall_v be_v manifest_v last_o mr._n baxters_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n so_o of_o this_o also_o wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o 1._o by_o instil_v into_o man_n a_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o attain_v such_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o worthiness_n of_o their_o work_n by_o the_o worth_n and_o merit_n whereof_o they_o may_v deserve_v christ_n and_o justification_n by_o he_o the_o selfe-righteous_a justiciaries_n will_n greedy_o swallow_v down_o this_o bait_n and_o then_o little_a regard_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o article_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a proof_n enough_o hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n whole_o reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o very_a publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v before_o they_o such_o pride_n be_v there_o natural_o in_o man_n heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o fair_a though_o but_o in_o appearance_n they_o think_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n more_o credit_v by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o than_o themselves_o benefit_v by_o it_o 2._o by_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o man_n desire_n after_o christ_n if_o it_o must_v be_v their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n that_o must_v mediate_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o he_o despair_n of_o attainment_n strike_v they_o
reader_n with_o affection_n and_o prejudice_n the_o two_o worst_a cloud_n which_o oft_o bemist_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o prudent_a that_o in_o see_v they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n the_o affection_n of_o many_o he_o attract_v to_o himself_o by_o profess_v himself_o a_o zealous_a presbyterian_a this_o pretext_n make_v not_o a_o few_o to_o look_v over_o and_o beyond_o his_o contagious_a doctrine_n to_o behold_v and_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o unanimity_n with_o they_o in_o discipline_n this_o vizard_n be_v at_o length_n so_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o most_o do_v and_o all_o may_v see_v he_o under_o this_o profession_n to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o anabaptized_a jesuit_n take_v his_o station_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o think_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n to_o promote_v his_o popish_a doctrine_n conclude_v that_o under_o that_o name_n his_o fraud_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o espy_v and_o be_v there_o now_o any_o which_o see_v not_o he_o will_v be_v episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a for_o any_o government_n for_o no_o government_n help_v he_o to_o drive_v home_o to_o the_o head_n his_o soul-subverting_a doctrine_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n prejudice_n against_o the_o sacred_a truth_n which_o he_o oppugn_v he_o foment_v by_o asperse_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o black_a brand_n of_o antinonianism_n reserve_v only_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o who_o he_o follow_v free_a of_o it_o how_o much_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n also_o with_o this_o gross_a imposture_n will_v be_v incredible_a if_o experience_n do_v not_o manifest_v it_o therefore_o find_v this_o feat_n so_o sovereign_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o end_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o exception_n in_o the_o press_n against_o his_o aphorism_n his_o first_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o fill_v with_o prejudice_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o both_o work_n and_o author_n thereof_o disperse_v through_o this_o city_n by_o his_o printer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o hantshire_n antinomian_n that_o except_v so_o against_o he_o how_o irrational_a and_o malicious_a this_o his_o indictment_n against_o i_o be_v may_v appear_v hence_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o the_o obscure_a nook_n of_o this_o english_a little_a world_n so_o unknown_a as_o he_o be_v famous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o my_o name_n save_v by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o circumforaneous_a legate_n which_o have_v their_o province_n assign_v either_o of_o one_o or_o more_o county_n be_v still_o circle_v and_o compass_v they_o first_o to_o disperse_v this_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o such_o accurateness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o pious_a gentleman_n or_o minister_n a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o then_o by_o their_o frequent_a visitation_n to_o examine_v how_o the_o baxterian_a faith_n thrive_v in_o each_o person_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o fix_v to_o it_o these_o return_v once_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n out_o of_o their_o circuit_n to_o their_o grand_a master_n may_v possible_o speak_v in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v may_v be_v plausible_a to_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unknown_a i_o acknowledge_v to_o some_o of_o these_o that_o i_o disrelished_a his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o embrace_v of_o it_o but_o may_v not_o this_o my_o dissent_v be_v as_o proper_o term_v treason_n as_o antinonianism_n yet_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o these_o spark_n of_o false_a fire_n have_v no_o soon_o fall_v than_o take_v in_o some_o i_o be_o force_v to_o apologise_v somewhat_o and_o that_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o to_o you_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n most_o clear_a right_o to_o censure_n or_o judge_n that_o prejudice_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o i_o shall_v speak_v herein_o must_v relate_v partly_o to_o myself_o partly_o to_o mr._n br._n and_o partly_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o controversy_n condemn_v it_o of_o antinomism_n 1_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o myself_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n the_o one_o open_a to_o let_v out_o what_o it_o list_v the_o other_o reserve_v to_o retain_v in_o secrecy_n what_o be_v not_o for_o advantage_n to_o the_o end_n seek_v after_o but_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o whole_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o judgement_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n my_o judge_n and_o justifier_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o hide_v and_o tergiversation_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v i_o therefore_o profess_v myself_o clear_a from_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v and_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o champion_n antinonianism_n i._n e._n oppositeness_n to_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v 1_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o curse_n 2_o nor_o be_v the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v they_o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o revenge_a punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o a_o good_a and_o provident_a father_n work_v for_o good_a to_o they_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v antinonism_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o antinomian_n yet_o such_o as_o only_o the_o blindness_n madness_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n possible_o may_v account_v so_o but_o that_o i_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n without_o any_o exception_n under_o the_o same_o aspersion_n with_o i_o have_v all_o stout_o maintain_v all_o these_o as_o gospel-truth_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n papist_n and_o arminian_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o except_o papist_n and_o arminian_o to_o who_o mr._n br._n not_o without_o some_o fellow_n have_v late_o apostatise_v 4_o yet_o i_o still_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o all_o its_o terror_n useful_a to_o shake_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o self_n righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o despair_v of_o safety_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o from_o mere_a mercy_n in_o another_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n 5._o that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o directive_n of_o all_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n both_o to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n so_o that_o in_o both_o all_o variation_n from_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o conformity_n to_o it_o be_v regularity_n and_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o judgement_n therefore_o about_o the_o law_n i_o question_v not_o my_o discharge_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antinomism_n among_o the_o true_o wise_a and_o orthodox_n except_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v antinonianism_n 2_o as_o to_o mr._n br_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o asperse_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o fault_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a he_o deny_v christ_n to_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o our_o duty_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o our_o sin_n to_o fail_v in_o it_o or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o adequate_a and_o competent_a rule_n of_o moral_a obedience_n because_o it_o command_v more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v he_o say_v not_o christ_n require_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o require_v it_o not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o antinomianism_n etc._n part._n 1._o p._n 213._o etc._n etc._n then_o islebius_n himself_o have_v be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o remain_v charge_v by_o mr._n br._n and_o other_o with_o antinomianism_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v principal_o to_o four_o head_n 1_o justification_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n as_o actual_o complete_v in_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n both_o these_o before_o we_o believe_v 3_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o irrespectiveness_n of_o it_o free_o without_o condition_n 4_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o man_n
of_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o leave_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n hide_v in_o corner_n and_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o paint_n of_o plausibility_n and_o probability_n upon_o the_o embryo_n and_o error_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o stead_n of_o bring_v they_o open_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o this_o occasion_v i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o length_n to_o bring_v forth_o clear_o into_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o outside_n paint_v from_o his_o fancy_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o colour_n partly_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o pernicious_a danger_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v here_o deliver_v against_o which_o too_o much_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o prevent_v the_o take_n of_o inconsiderate_a and_o over_o credulous_a christian_n in_o his_o snare_n i_o shall_v show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o call_v it_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o question_n 1_o it_o be_v anti-scripturall_a and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v enough_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v antichristian_a have_v sundry_a popish_a error_n some_o more_o apert_o other_o more_z hidden_o include_v in_o it_o so_o that_o when_o immediate_o before_o his_o argument_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n that_o divide_v he_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v truth_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o stream_n and_o cloud_n of_o popish_a doctor_n who_o sophistry_n have_v more_o force_n upon_o his_o judgement_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v perceive_v the_o word_n to_o have_v those_o popish_a error_n then_o that_o be_v more_o open_o contain_v in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o be_v principal_o about_o christ_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n in_o which_o as_o the_o papist_n so_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v man_n to_o bear_v a_o share_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o in_o sundry_a point_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v in_o these_o several_a point_n lay_v down_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o and_o then_o compare_v mr._n baxter_n with_o it_o that_o the_o coherence_n betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v the_o papist_n opinion_n i_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o though_o brief_o as_o they_o themselves_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 14._o 16._o &_o sess_n 14._o cap._n 8_o 9_o and_o bellar_n in_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la &_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la and_o by_o sundry_a other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 1_o they_o hold_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o offend_a god_n justice_n and_o violate_v his_o holy_a law_n so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o at_o enmity_n with_o but_o reconcile_v to_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v full_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o forgive_v their_o offence_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o have_v neither_o christ_n give_v nor_o god_n take_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v god_n may_v and_o will_v inflâ—ct_v punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n point_v of_o satisfaction_n they_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o we_o only_o that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o that_o which_o by_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o accomplish_v for_o ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v without_o his_o prevent_v we_o accomplish_v by_o we_o but_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o undertake_v any_o work_n any_o suffering_n so_o noble_a &_o worthy_a as_o may_v stand_v in_o equipoise_n with_o the_o offend_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o fault_n this_o therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o god_n have_v accept_v from_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o satisfy_v at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n exact_a for_o the_o offence_n commit_v this_o therefore_o be_v in_o part_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o satisfy_v and_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v the_o fault_n do_v notwithstanding_o inflict_v upon_o we_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o law_n and_o justice_n this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o forgive_v free_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n nevertheless_o call_v they_o exact_o to_o a_o reckon_n about_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o they_o again_o yet_o will_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o they_o they_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o like_a they_o instance_n in_o david_n about_o his_o sin_n in_o reference_n to_o bathsheba_n and_o vriah_n the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o offence_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o nevertheless_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n david_n shall_v smoke_v for_o it_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o david_n shall_v rue_v it_o to_o his_o very_a die_a day_n other_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o bring_v which_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o insert_v compare_v we_o now_o mr._n baxter_n doctrine_n with_o they_o thes_n 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v full_o furnish_v for_o this_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o will_n first_o undertake_v and_o afterward_o discharge_v man_n debt_n by_o suffer_v what_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v and_o the_o offender_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v and_o thes_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n so_o full_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a yet_o thes_n 9_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n that_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n the_o offender_n shall_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o free_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o but_o some_o part_n must_v be_v execute_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o go_v about_o by_o his_o ten_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v to_o prove_v of_o the_o believer_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o part_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o unpardoned_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o curse_n as_o the_o curse_n 8_o pag._n 71._o arg._n 8_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o let_v any_o discreet_a man_n here_o judge_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o hair_n breadth_n betwixt_o mr_n baxter_n and_o a_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i._n e._n the_o worst_a papist_n the_o rule_n of_o both_o about_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o ourselves_o say_v the_o papist_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o what_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v and_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v say_v mr._n baxter_n imply_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v bear_v must_v yet_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v say_v bellarmine_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n there_o remain_v no_o unpardoned_a sin_n say_v mr._n baxter_n viz._n upon_o believer_n yet_o say_v both_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v suffer_v here_o be_v noble_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n his_o fault_n and_o to_o pronounce_v with_o
righteousness_n be_v in_o this_o obedience_n most_o accurse_a doctrine_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o this_o that_o i_o say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o law_n accusation_n be_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o it_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o all_o out_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n satisfaction_n only_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o such_o condition_n as_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o free_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o forcible_a and_o unresistible_a be_v the_o power_n of_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o accuse_v where_o man_n applaud_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v charge_v mr._n br._n for_o say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v or_o for_o vent_v socinian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o writing_n before_o he_o have_v yet_o write_v what_o none_o else_o can_v do_v m._n br._n be_v force_v by_o conscience_n to_o do_v against_o himself_o to_o arraign_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n for_o socinianism_n conscience_n be_v the_o accuser_n what_o patron_n will_v he_o retain_v to_o be_v his_o defender_n nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o can_v suffice_v to_o answer_v a_o accuser_n within_o himself_o therefore_o he_o fee_v reason_n that_o be_v his_o sophisticated_a and_o sopisticall_a wit_n art_n and_o craft_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o conscience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o exception_n which_o these_o make_v for_o he_o against_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o abuse_n which_o some_o make_v of_o this_o imputation_n lay_v it_o upon_o all_o that_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o but_o 1._o this_o be_v beside_o the_o charge_n these_o some_o have_v not_o then_o speak_v against_o mr._n br._n it_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o he_o hnow_v it_o not_o to_o have_v confederated_a with_o those_o some_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v 2._o i_o know_v none_o of_o those_o some_o that_o have_v lay_v that_o aspersion_n upon_o any_o of_o those_o divine_n which_o he_o mention_v save_o one_o and_o that_o one_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o any_o other_o man_n in_o england_n m._n br._n alone_o except_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o mr._n br._n call_v a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o brotherhoodssake_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o but_o his_o craft_n herein_o be_v to_o befool_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o pareus_n wotton_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v as_o much_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n from_o and_o opposition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o any_o that_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v live_v if_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o in_o their_o former_a writing_n whereof_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v be_v as_o far_o from_o mr_n br._n as_o he_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 4._o his_o jeer_n that_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n term_v they_o zealous_a divine_n infinuate_v that_o they_o have_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o leave_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o in_o that_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n which_o his_o own_o reason_n either_o as_o refine_v with_o philosophy_n or_o corrupt_v with_o sophistry_n sugge_v seek_v for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n let_v we_o be_v account_v fool_n to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n in_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v science_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o and_o zealous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o second_o plea_n which_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o study_n bend_v rather_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v scripture_n truth_n than_o what_o be_v socinianism_n &_o that_o he_o think_v that_o socinus_n his_o nature_n study_n and_o attainment_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o his_o name_n faustus_n the_o happy_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o hold_v nothing_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o himself_n be_v so_o unhappy_a but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v some_o truth_n from_o this_o happy_a socinus_n and_o perhaps_o such_o as_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v from_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o faithful_a minister_n but_o 1._o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o faustus_n the_o conjurer_n who_o by_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o exterminate_v all_o notion_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o his_o soul_n will_v mr_n br._n be_v his_o disciple_n also_o both_o have_v the_o like_a effectual_a influence_n from_o satan_n neither_o know_v i_o which_o to_o prefer_v 2._o who_o send_v mr._n br._n to_o learn_v from_o such_o teacher_n to_o seek_v for_o light_n in_o darkness_n or_o heaven_n in_o hell_n or_o scripture-truth_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o pagan_n or_o gloss_n of_o papist_n or_o socinus_n his_o god_n reason_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o he_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baal-zebab_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1._o 3_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rebuke_v silence_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n mar._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o abandon_v the_o spiritual_a devil_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v mat._n 4._o so_o also_o paul_n act_v 16._o 16-18_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o any_o disdain_v all_o prop_n from_o hell_n to_o sustain_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dip_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o at_o the_o pool_n which_o the_o unclean_a beast_n have_v defile_v let_v he_o without_o our_o envy_n have_v mud_n and_o dung_n enough_o in_o the_o water_n which_o he_o drink_v 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o man_n heart_n deceive_v he_o be_v his_o study_n so_o unfeigned_a and_o serious_a to_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n truth_n he_o will_v more_o study_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o less_o bellarmin_n socinus_n arminius_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n who_o whole_a study_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v all_o and_o to_o leave_v no_o scripture_n unpervert_v 4._o have_v he_o not_o plough_v with_o socinus_n his_o heifer_n or_o rather_o bull_n he_o can_v never_o have_v sow_v so_o much_o darnel_n in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o plea_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v free_a from_o socinianism_n be_v because_o there_o be_v one_o point_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o secinus_fw-la that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o effectual_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o that_o he_o become_v our_o saviour_n only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o perfect_a precept_n of_o righteousness_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o obedience_n in_o follow_v these_o precept_n and_o this_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n br._n profess_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cast_v off_o this_o doctrine_n with_o abhorrence_n but_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v that_o goliath_n be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n because_o he_o have_v not_o upon_o each_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o upon_o each_o foot_n six_o toe_n at_o some_o of_o the_o giant_n progeny_n have_v and_o possible_o the_o giant_n himself_o or_o that_o mr._n br._n shall_v seek_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o englishman_n because_o he_o dwell_v near_a the_o severn_n than_o thames_n so_o also_o may_v the_o jew_n elude_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o elymas_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o slanderous_a argue_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v never_o carry_v christ_n aloft_o and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n fear_v they_o may_v fall_v headlong_o thence_o themselves_o so_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o seed_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n abide_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o speak_v they_o
gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whether_o mr_n baxter_n do_v in_o this_o treatise_n bring_v we_o another_o gospel_n his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o will_v manifest_v 4_o i_o will_v that_o this_o his_o treatise_n do_v speak_v he_o out_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o and_o tender_o conscientious_a as_o his_o friend_n proclaim_v he_o i_o shall_v then_o either_o in_o person_n have_v make_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v my_o thought_n to_o he_o or_o write_v in_o another_o tone_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o he_o to_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o if_o my_o impotency_n can_v not_o have_v minister_v some_o information_n to_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o what_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n in_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v some_o general_n leave_v the_o rest_n until_o we_o come_v to_o except_v against_o the_o particular_n one_o thing_n that_o occasion_v this_o jealousy_n be_v the_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n truth_n and_o simplicity_n in_o his_o assertion_n for_o one_o instance_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o step_v further_o than_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n where_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v especial_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o glance_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o humane_a literature_n think_v he_o to_o mean_a as_o he_o speak_v either_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o all_o philosophical_a and_o metaphysical_a learning_n which_o he_o breathe_v forth_o as_o effectual_o upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o knipperdoling_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o anabaptist_n or_o else_o his_o church_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o its_o member_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o understand_v he_o that_o his_o church_n by_o his_o presidency_n in_o it_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a become_v a_o najoth_n in_o ramah_n every_o saul_n that_o come_v near_o it_o do_v philosophari_fw-la if_o not_o prophetare_fw-la so_o that_o ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la ludo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la equo_fw-la trojano_n innumeri_fw-la principes_fw-la exiêre_fw-la paul_n prince_n i_o mean_v prince_n in_o secular_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o else_o if_o his_o people_n have_v no_o such_o inspiration_n above_o other_o church_n sure_o the_o most_o of_o they_o stagger_v at_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n understand_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o sacred_a subtle_a distinction_n but_o in_o most_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o barbarian_a and_o they_o to_o he_o nay_o mr_n baxter_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n he_o know_v where_o and_o for_o what_o mouth_n to_o chew_v his_o morsel_n and_o to_o who_o to_o give_v they_o to_o be_v chew_v it_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o nimble_a wit_n and_o logical_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o broth_n be_v boil_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o afterward_o that_o have_v mislead_v the_o leader_n he_o may_v by_o they_o mislead_v their_o flock_n also_o 2_o and_o as_o little_a ingenuity_n and_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o he_o where_o he_o quote_v some_o who_o he_o against_o his_o stomach_n call_v orthodox_n divine_v and_o from_o some_o locution_n and_o fragment_n of_o their_o sentence_n conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o know_v their_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n to_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o he_o as_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v hetorodox_n this_o he_o well_o know_v but_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o single-heartednes_a hide_v it_o and_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a 3_o be_v not_o his_o face_n ferry-man-like_a one_o way_n and_o his_o motion_n another_o when_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o what_o he_o write_v be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n but_o to_o erect_v again_o and_o put_v life_n into_o that_o curse_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n justification_n by_o work_n yet_o to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n from_o they_o that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v he_o sometime_o solemn_o profess_v before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o this_o judgement_n at_o other_o time_n fall_v foul_a with_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n when_o himself_o all_o the_o while_n be_v plough_v their_o field_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o the_o true_o wise_a and_o godly_a what_o hypocrisy_n semble_v and_o dissemble_v be_v this_o why_o do_v he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n charge_v upon_o he_o what_o understanding_n reader_n of_o he_o can_v harbour_v one_o think_v of_o his_o bend_n to_o singularity_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v open_a that_o he_o walk_v not_o solitary_a but_o have_v throng_v himself_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o her_o saint_n popish_a schoolman_n monk_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n that_o his_o study_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o odium_fw-la implicitly_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a upon_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v but_o also_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o singularity_n separation_n and_o apostasy_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n therefore_o have_v he_o spread_v his_o net_n to_o catch_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o carry_v they_o back_o into_o babylon_n again_o let_v mr_n baxter_n have_v as_o he_o have_v a_o confident_a and_o swell_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n but_o let_v he_o not_o so_o abuse_v all_o other_o as_o if_o star-like_a their_o light_n must_v be_v total_o dazzle_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o suppose_a sunbeam_n wretched_a england_n if_o all_o her_o seer_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o none_o can_v discern_v christ_n from_o antichrist_n even_o in_o his_o mystery_n nay_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o see_v and_o detest_v what_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n to_o beguile_v ingenuity_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v have_v act_v another_o way_n mr_n baxter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v season_v therewith_o will_v have_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n about_o justification_n that_o as_o far_o as_o his_o comprehension_n can_v reach_v he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o erroneous_a and_o then_o shall_v have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o the_o exception_n which_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v make_v against_o such_o argument_n and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o exception_n in_o no_o wise_a answer_v or_o weaken_v the_o popish_a reason_n by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n force_v he_o to_o side_n with_o they_o and_o not_o with_o we_o thus_o candour_n and_o conscience_n will_v have_v wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o he_o close_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n argument_n and_o distinction_n scarce_o any_o except_v which_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o such_o conclusion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o a_o hundred_o time_n by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o assertion_n as_o new_a and_o to_o annex_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o now_o first_o hear_v of_o argue_v intolerable_a impudence_n in_o his_o daub_v and_o dissemble_v to_o have_v deal_v thus_o candid_o and_o conscientious_o will_v have_v excite_v many_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o a_o lovely_a conference_n with_o he_o which_o now_o contemn_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v where_o shall_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o work_v of_o satan_n and_o deceivablenasse_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o still_o accompany_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n have_v appear_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 4_o and_o his_o doubleness_n and_o liegerdemain_n be_v no_o less_o exercise_v in_o that_o throughout_a his_o treatise_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o sparkle_a his_o firebrand_n against_o the_o antinomian_o thereby_o secret_o instil_v into_o his_o unwary_a reader_n that_o it_o
religion_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n so_o mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o so_o small_a and_o even_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n become_v so_o full_o and_o so_o quick_o season_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n operation_n be_v all_o do_v in_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o inferior_a subordinate_a cause_n visible_a to_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v also_o allege_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n he_o ordain_v and_o fit_v instrument_n for_o it_o the_o minister_n which_o he_o employ_v the_o first_o threescore_o year_n and_o upward_o about_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o cleave_v only_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o word_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n mind_v only_a christ_n jesus_n not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o greatness_n glory_n and_o praise_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n deny_v all_o other_o authority_n save_o christ_n know_v no_o other_o admit_v no_o other_o master_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o whether_o they_o provoke_v the_o adversary_n or_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o to_o disputation_n their_o challenge_n or_o receive_v the_o challenge_n be_v still_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o word_n alone_o must_v be_v umpire_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o they_o have_v dispute_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o so_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disputer_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o still_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o his_o genuine_a son_n thom_n aquinas_n john_n duns_n scotus_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o their_o follower_n and_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o learning_n of_o such_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n thus_o these_o holy_a man_n plough_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o his_o own_o heifer_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o his_o own_o seed_n therefore_o he_o give_v so_o large_a a_o increase_n they_o preach_v as_o they_o have_v commandment_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o only_o his_o gospel_n and_o all_o and_o only_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v with_o they_o give_v a_o blessing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o glorious_a proceed_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o last_o sixty_o year_n that_o we_o see_v not_o any_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o antichrist_n rather_o regain_n strength_n than_o lose_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rather_o decline_v than_o increase_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o about_o that_o time_n the_o new_a sect_n of_o loyalla_n the_o jesuit_n come_v to_o some_o maturity_n who_o be_v spes_fw-la ultima_fw-la romae_fw-la ruentis_fw-la the_o last_o subsidiary_a help_n of_o the_o romish_a nod_v and_o fall_v power_n perceive_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v but_o not_o find_v any_o fulture_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o faint_a cause_n therefore_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o aristotle_n the_o pagan_a and_o the_o schoolman_n the_o semi-pagans_a drink_v into_o themselves_o their_o sophistry_n and_o refine_n it_o into_o somewhat_o a_o pure_a language_n though_o most_o of_o they_o retain_v a_o scholastical_a style_n still_o and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v they_o provoke_v our_o divine_n to_o a_o dispute_n object_v against_o they_o that_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o illiterate_a sottishness_n they_o dare_v not_o to_o dispute_v scholastical_o therefore_o still_o cry_v scripture_n scripture_n to_o hide_v their_o want_n of_o scholarship_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o about_o that_o time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o operation_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o antagonist_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o on_o our_o part_n in_o many_o church_n there_o succeed_v the_o former_a worthy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n pastor_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n possible_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a but_o in_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o a_o base_a mettle_n who_o to_o evade_v that_o scandal_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o adversary_n that_o we_o destroy_v good_a work_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n through_o christ_n preach_v some_o man_n invention_n superstition_n and_o tradition_n other_o mere_a morality_n legality_n or_o duty_n after_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n scarce_o touch_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o tune_v up_o the_o justification_n life_n liberty_n peace_n joy_n and_o other_o privilege_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o gain_v to_o themselves_o a_o applause_n and_o opinion_n among_o man_n of_o their_o universal_a learning_n assent_v to_o the_o forename_a challenger_n to_o descend_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o field_n and_o to_o traverse_v their_o dispute_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n thus_o base_o prostitute_v the_o cause_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o arbitration_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o of_o john_n duns_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o try_v all_o by_o their_o learning_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v dazzle_v and_o sophisticated_a with_o their_o rule_n and_o precept_n be_v to_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a eagle_n which_o the_o church_n have_v that_o still_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o fetch_v their_o light_n from_o his_o beam_n we_o have_v now_o owl_n that_o look_v downward_o and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o col._n 2._o 8._o to_o fetch_v light_n &_o authority_n thence_o in_o pretence_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o success_n to_o betray_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n have_v with-drawn_a himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n from_o such_o apologist_n for_o his_o cause_n which_o plead_v for_o he_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n as_o be_v worse_a than_o total_a silence_n for_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o dispute_n when_o the_o first_o syllogism_n or_o its_o prossyllogism_n or_o a_o distinction_n divert_v the_o question_n from_o all_o the_o list_n of_o divinity_n into_o philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o least_o parcel_n or_o particle_n of_o scripture_n be_v any_o more_o hear_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a disputation_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o fall_v ouâ—_n sometime_o between_o two_o ape_n that_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o shell_n cast_v before_o they_o which_o they_o take_v for_o nut_n inconsiderate_o break_v out_o into_o a_o skirmish_n rend_v in_o piece_n either_o the_o other_o jacket_n and_o then_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n wound_v either_o the_o other_o hide_n until_o the_o weak_a yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o conqueror_n by_o his_o victory_n get_v nothing_o but_o shell_n to_o break_v his_o tooth_n not_o a_o kernel_n to_o stay_v his_o hunger_n so_o when_o a_o question_n in_o divinity_n once_o translate_v and_o remove_v into_o logic_n in_o this_o element_n to_o be_v try_v there_o be_v notable_a jangle_n until_o one_o of_o the_o antagonist_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a front_n and_o more_o subtle_a brain_n and_o clamorous_a voice_n have_v put_v the_o other_o to_o silence_n and_o then_o one_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o as_o great_a a_o gainer_n as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o question_n be_v adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v above_o all_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a notion_n to_o decâ—de_v it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o such_o dispute_v it_o have_v much_o delight_v i_o sometime_o to_o find_v the_o sophistical_a fallacy_n of_o a_o adversary_n detect_v and_o shame_v in_o a_o logical_a way_n by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n yet_o this_o in_o no_o wise_a either_o do_v or_o shall_v satisfy_v i_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n until_o i_o find_v the_o true_a assertion_n confirm_v â—y_a scripture_n itself_o one_o testimony_n from_o above_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o weight_n than_o a_o thousand_o volume_n of_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o singular_a in_o this_o piece_n of_o prattle_n as_o mr._n baxter_n will_v term_v it_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o two_o famous_a modern_a writer_n the_o one_o speak_v with_o
thing_n yet_o remain_v which_o i_o promise_v to_o premise_v viz._n what_o my_o intention_n be_v in_o except_v against_o mr._n baxters_n book_n this_o be_v not_o either_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v therein_o for_o sometime_o he_o look_v out_o through_o truth_n casement_n that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o so_o a_o sonn_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o less_o suspect_v he_o when_o he_o vend_v his_o false_a ware_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o jangle_n with_o he_o whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n of_o envy_n and_o subtlety_n or_o of_o good_a will_n and_o sincerity_n or_o 2._o in_o all_o that_o shall_v seem_v to_o my_o judgement_n heterodox_n in_o his_o treatise_n but_o only_o or_o main_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o join_v with_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o maintain_v their_o damn_v doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o faith_n and_o justification_n or_o 3._o in_o every_o particular_a passage_n wherein_o he_o discover_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n for_o sometime_o he_o deliver_v himself_o with_o such_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n like_o apollo_n of_o old_a in_o his_o oracle_n that_o in_o pretence_n of_o another_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o more_o grammatical_a and_o usual_a he_o may_v leave_v a_o way_n of_o issue_n to_o himself_o in_o case_n he_o can_v maintain_v his_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v deceive_v let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v think_v all_o grant_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o except_v against_o and_o that_o i_o approve_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v not_o oppugn_v for_o method_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o than_o to_o follow_v master_n baxter_n in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o paradox_n and_o most_o profound_a and_o learned_a mistake_n as_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o examine_v they_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o sophistry_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v we_o be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o unsavoury_a particular_n occur_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o mr._n baxter_n aphorism_n exorize_v and_o anthorize_v or_o a_o examination_n of_o and_o answer_v to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n entitle_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n arg._n in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v examine_v and_o whether_o the_o people_n may_v admit_v doctrine_n upon_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n the_o first_o passage_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o smell_v of_o popery_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v before_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o farewell_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n pag._n antepenult_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o manifest_v himself_o to_o like_v well_o enough_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o to_o wish_v it_o more_o favour_v and_o take_v up_o at_o home_n among_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v to_o his_o congregation_n bax._n who_o i_o hope_v do_v understand_v that_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n what_o you_o can_v yet_o reach_v to_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n be_v less_o absurd_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o do_v imagine_v a_o very_a proper_a insinuation_n to_o a_o people_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o swallow_v such_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n he_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o be_v swallow_v as_o far_o as_o he_o prevail_v or_o prevail_v not_o with_o this_o insinuation_n so_o far_o he_o have_v or_o have_v not_o man_n his_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o mr._n baxter_n can_v persuade_v man_n to_o admit_v and_o suck_v in_o this_o doctrine_n his_o whole_a business_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o his_o end_n attain_v if_o they_o take_v upon_o trust_n even_o fundamental_a doctrine_n from_o their_o teacher_n let_v mr._n baxter_n bring_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v with_o he_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n nothing_o shall_v be_v refuse_v all_o shall_v be_v take_v upon_o his_o credit_n by_o this_o slight_a he_o know_v the_o pope_n have_v gather_v and_o many_o hundred_o year_n hold_v under_o his_o vassalage_n in_o blind_a obedience_n many_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v not_o mr._n baxter_n balk_v it_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o propagate_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n among_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n be_v and_o then_o compare_v mr._n baxter_n with_o the_o papist_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o both_o one_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o papist_n distinguish_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o faith_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o explicit_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o the_o explicit_fw-la faith_n they_o mean_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n apprehension_n and_o believeng_v of_o all_o the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v prescribe_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o bunch_n only_o but_o in_o particular_n also_o this_o faith_n they_o hold_v needful_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o term_v their_o prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o more_o than_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o implicit_a faith_n they_o mean_v a_o general_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v all_o good_a and_o true_a though_o they_o that_o so_o believe_v know_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o church_n have_v command_v otherwise_o than_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o tell_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o faith_n they_o hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v true_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o lest_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v so_o take_v upon_o trust_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n by_o the_o laity_n the_o people_n so_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pope_n decree_n thing_n in_o religion_n successive_o never_o so_o contrary_a and_o contradictory_n either_o to_o other_o and_o the_o titular_a clergy_n follow_v they_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v this_o one_o supereminent_a privilege_n that_o their_o implicit_a and_o collier_n faith_n save_v they_o as_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o unchanged_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o either_o with_o the_o church_n or_o what_o believe_v be_v or_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o church_n believe_v compare_v we_o now_o mr._n baxter_n word_n with_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o see_v we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n i_o hope_v say_v he_o you_o understand_v when_o mr._n baxter_n say_v i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n of_o such_o rare_a part_n have_v good_a ground_n for_o his_o hope_n he_o know_v there_o be_v mean_n use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o not_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o understand_v and_o what_o mean_v but_o teach_v and_o who_o shall_v teach_v they_o but_o mr._n baxter_n their_o teacher_n but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o hope_v they_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o to_o take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o teacher_n what_o you_o can_v yet_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n be_v not_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o implicit_a faith_n not_o to_o ground_v their_o opinion_n and_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o trust_n from_o the_o teacher_n to_o believe_v because_o their_o teacher_n say_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o teacher_n but_o what_o in_o popish_a phrase_n be_v term_v the_o church_n the_o clergy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o account_n at_o least_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o mr._n baxter_n to_o decline_v envy_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n teacher_n not_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o kederminster_n have_v more_o teacher_n in_o ordinary_a beside_o himself_o for_o he_o name_v
himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n their_o unworthy_a teacher_n not_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n so_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o deliver_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o church_n his_o congragation_n to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o he_o and_o other_o congregation_n from_o their_o teacher_n what_o they_o themselves_o can_v reach_v to_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n i._n e._n such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o knowledge_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v white_a or_o black_a true_a or_o false_a from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v less_o absurd_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o imagine_v mr._n baxter_n be_v scarce_o yet_o begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o therefore_o we_o have_v yet_o bona_fw-la verba_fw-la from_o he_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v modest_o afterward_o vires_fw-la acquirit_fw-la eundo_fw-la we_o shall_v when_o once_o he_o be_v hot_a in_o his_o discourse_n hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o mouth_n here_o only_o he_o say_v less_o absurd_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o some_o imagine_v but_o who_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o the_o people_n thus_o to_o pin_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o sleeve_n of_o their_o teacher_n special_o to_o such_o profound_a teacher_n as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v absurd_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o salvation_n though_o some_o imbegin_v otherwise_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v not_o of_o mr._n baxter_n for_o i_o desire_v not_o familiarity_n with_o he_o while_o such_o a_o aphorist_n but_o of_o any_o know_a man_n indulgent_a to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v less_o absurd_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o some_o imagine_v who_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o some_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o divine_n who_o at_o all_o time_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o so_o what_o do_v he_o less_o therein_o than_o pronounce_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n herein_o necessary_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o papist_n lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o teacher_n for_o a_o continual_a rule_n to_o the_o people_n but_o mr._n baxter_n propose_v it_o but_o as_o a_o temporary_a rule_n useful_a only_o for_o a_o season_n therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mr._n baxters_n word_n to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n what_o you_o can_v yet_o reach_v to_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n it_o be_v but_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a while_o they_o can_v yet_o reach_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v strengthen_v and_o have_v attain_v to_o see_v truth_n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n thenceforth_o they_o be_v to_o take_v up_o such_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o evidence_n not_o upon_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n any_o long_o i_o answer_v this_o difference_n be_v but_o suppose_v not_o real_a for_o if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n here_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o this_o epistle_n before_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o current_n of_o of_o his_o dispute_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v equal_o with_o the_o papist_n labour_v to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v still_o for_o in_o the_o former_a sect_n he_o that_o know_v best_a his_o own_o congregation_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v such_o controvert_v point_n as_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o his_o book_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o also_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o viz._n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n therefore_o they_o must_v still_o hold_v they_o upon_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n beside_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o dispute_n in_o this_o treatise_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o concur_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o perpetual_a incapacity_n to_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n for_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o see_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o or_o to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o sophistical_a learning_n and_o dispute_n by_o which_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o sophister_n who_o he_o follow_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o will_n mr._n baxter_n or_o the_o popish_a sophister_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o suffer_v the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o know_v any_o evangelicall_n truth_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o god_n have_v clear_v up_o and_o so_o plain_o reveal_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o salvation_n that_o even_o babe_n and_o suckling_n may_v in_o good_a measure_n comprehend_v they_o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o for_o here_o with_o his_o master_n the_o romish_a sophister_n he_o raise_v vain_a and_o distract_n question_n make_v difficulty_n where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v none_o and_o so_o puzzle_v weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o even_o what_o before_o they_o have_v attain_v by_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a light_n of_o the_o word_n see_v now_o such_o a_o thick_a fog_n of_o doubt_n interpose_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v lose_v what_o light_n once_o they_o have_v and_o so_o sink_v into_o sadness_n and_o despair_n conclude_v it_o utter_o unattainable_a what_o zeal_n mr._n baxter_n have_v thus_o not_o only_o to_o match_v but_o also_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o locust_n of_o rome_n in_o darken_n such_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o scripture_n leave_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o all_o shine_v in_o the_o very_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o examine_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v his_o kederminsterians_n from_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n nor_o by_o the_o latter_a mr._n baxter_n sophistical_a way_n of_o quench_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o confirm_a gospel-truth_n can_v the_o vulgar_a ever_o attain_v to_o know_v they_o in_o their_o own_o evidence_n not_o only_o because_o this_o humane_a learning_n have_v no_o power_n to_o search_v into_o they_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o illiterate_a man_n shall_v ever_o attain_v any_o depth_n in_o this_o learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o side_n that_o without_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o school-learning_n the_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v effectual_o pierce_v into_o and_o what_o a_o great_a scholar_n once_o tell_v erasmus_n that_o one_o of_o these_o school-doctor_n john_n scotus_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v understand_v under_o nine_o year_n study_n at_o the_o least_o and_o what_o a_o 3_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n add_v unguem_fw-la before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o understand_v one_o sentence_n of_o scotus_n farewell_o then_o all_o hope_n of_o save_a knowledge_n ever_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o unscotify_v miserable_a idiot_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n or_o by_o the_o ministerial_a help_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o have_v creep_v here_o below_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o time_n and_o patience_n as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v bestow_v in_o the_o sublimate_v study_n of_o aristotle_n scotus_n and_o their_o fellow_n but_o what_o if_o mr._n baxter_n herein_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n may_n some_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o certain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v savour_v of_o error_n which_o he_o here_o deliver_v except_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o word_n any_o where_o forbid_v we_o to_o take_v up_o point_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o teacher_n though_o we_o
understand_v not_o the_o point_n which_o they_o teach_v much_o less_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture_n sure_o and_o sound_o to_o confirm_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o full_a and_o punctual_a against_o take_v upon_o trust_n of_o mere_a man_n any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 10._o q._n d._n dare_v not_o any_o of_o you_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v up_o matter_n in_o religion_n upon_o your_o trust_n or_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unerring_a mr._n who_o authority_n be_v authentic_a christ_n jesus_n if_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o therefore_o not_o trust_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prove_v all_o try_v all_o he_o implyed_o forbid_v to_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n on_o trust_n from_o man_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o know_v not_o i._n e._n own_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 27._o they_o know_v and_o own_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o if_o any_o preach_v with_o another_o voice_n another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o be_v original_o from_o christ_n they_o fly_v from_o he_o explode_v he_o here_o be_v nothing_o take_v upon_o trust_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o a_o more_o noble_a foundation_n than_o the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n i_o may_v annex_v many_o like_a testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v deceiver_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n number_v among_o grievous_a wolf_n speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n i._n e._n perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o i._n e._n to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o but_o mr_n baxter_n and_o his_o peer_n be_v necessitate_v thus_o to_o do_v if_o in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n they_o will_v draw_v after_o they_o disciple_n for_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o credulity_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n their_o doctrine_n will_v be_v hiss_v at_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o doctrine_n which_o mr._n baxter_n here_o more_o than_o obscure_o hold_v forth_o be_v 1_o against_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o condemn_v it_o borrow_v of_o and_o own_a by_o the_o apostatise_v synagove_n of_o rome_n only_o 2_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o unsetledness_n and_o instability_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o take_v it_o up_o from_o mr._n baxters_n credit_n must_v be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o know_v be_v whirl_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n without_o any_o firm_a station_n never_o attain_v rest_n for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o his_o teacher_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v to_o be_v save_v will_v one_o day_n be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n and_o a_o three_o of_o cephas_n as_o his_o fancy_n tell_v he_o this_o or_o that_o teacher_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o great_a probability_n mr._n baxters_n predecessor_n teach_v not_o the_o same_o justification_n with_o mr._n baxter_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o will_v hold_v out_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o way_n of_o justification_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o mr._n baxter_n decline_v and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_a of_o trust_n as_o himself_o in_o what_o a_o maze_n must_v that_o people_n then_o be_v lead_v by_o what_o turn_n and_o returning_n must_v they_o be_v drag_v forward_o and_o backward_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v up_o doctrine_n on_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o teacher_n what_o joy_n in_o believe_v can_v they_o ever_o have_v who_o rule_n in_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v never_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v still_o waver_v his_o disciple_n must_v needs_o be_v mere_a weathercock_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4._o 14._o 4_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o make_v way_n for_o all_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v take_v upon_o trust_n from_o the_o teacher_n satan_n will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n themselves_o into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n above_o other_o among_o the_o people_n that_o upon_o their_o trust_n at_o last_o the_o people_n may_v swallow_v all_o falsehood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v commend_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13-15_a see_v whither_o the_o galathian_o be_v carry_v by_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o their_o seem_o angelical_a teacher_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o gal._n 5._o 4._o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n baxter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_a and_o substance_n with_o they_o that_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_v galatia_n the_o lord_n avert_v the_o like_a success_n from_o kederminster_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o it_o for_o curse_a be_v man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o if_o so_o in_o earthly_a much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o which_o have_v find_v what_o mr._n baxter_n be_v before_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o work_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o a_o one_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o be_v enter_v chap._n ii_o mr._n baxter_n sophistical_a way_n and_o method_n of_o dispute_n to_o obscure_v and_o not_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v and_o that_o therein_o he_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v find_v mr._n baxter_n before_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o treatise_n somewhat_o discover_v with_o who_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n so_o far_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o guess_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la by_o one_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o whole_a bulk_n and_o frame_n it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o will_v next_o also_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o their_o slight_n and_o artifice_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o into_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n with_o they_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v fit_o liken_v by_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o his_o advancement_n of_o learning_n to_o spider_n which_o spin_v out_o their_o web_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n so_o these_o spinn_n all_o their_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n their_o own_o reason_n name_v christ_n sometime_o therein_o but_o rather_o hide_v and_o darken_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n than_o follow_v it_o as_o their_o lead_a thread_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n all_o their_o writing_n about_o evangelicall_n and_o save_a point_n of_o knowledge_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o web_n of_o their_o fancy_n to_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n not_o so_o many_o well-ordered_a thread_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v there_o of_o all_o that_o have_v but_o cursory_o read_v their_o work_n that_o find_v they_o not_o consist_v of_o large_a heap_n of_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a question_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n yea_o sophistical_a and_o sophisticated_a
doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n liâ—ked_v by_o they_o bear_v like_a into_o their_o own_o form_n if_o scotus_n can_v now_o awake_a to_o see_v how_o this_o man_n have_v improve_v and_o perfect_v his_o method_n in_o dispute_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o envy_n or_o joy_n will_v more_o work_v in_o he_o it_o be_v his_o rule_n to_o evidence_n ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o obscure_a point_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a this_o man_n have_v proceed_v further_o to_o illustrate_v and_o prove_v notissima_fw-la per_fw-la ignotissima_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a of_o itself_o by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o what_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a than_o the_o aporism_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v here_o pretend_o explain_v but_o the_o explication_n itself_o a_o dark_a labyrinth_n let_v aquinas_n now_o and_o his_o cajetan_a ride_v he_o with_o his_o comment_n both_o together_o yea_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o scholastics_n appear_v and_o show_v whether_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v any_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o room_n and_o narrow_a a_o compass_n couch_v together_o so_o many_o subtle_a question_n back_v they_o with_o so_o many_o dainty_a distinction_n and_o then_o answer_v they_o with_o so_o much_o profoundness_n as_o this_o one_o mr._n baxter_n oh_o happy_a kederminsterians_n that_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o expounder_n and_o explainer_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v if_o they_o attend_v exact_o to_o he_o what_o they_o see_v before_o clear_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v so_o see_v no_o more_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o stray_v which_o have_v such_o a_o leader_n guide_v they_o with_o a_o dark_a lantern_n by_o that_o time_n that_o master_n baxter_n have_v so_o full_o and_o learned_o explain_v all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v this_o aphorism_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o far_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v kenn_n at_o sea_n through_o a_o plank_n six_o inch_n thick_a nevertheless_o mr._n baxter_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wantonness_n in_o the_o cuerpo_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o such_o profligate_v conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o play_v with_o sacred_a thing_n a_o power_n to_o derive_v from_o the_o schoolman_n who_o he_o follow_v so_o many_o pertinent_a or_o impertinent_a question_n so_o many_o vain_a and_o sophistical_a distinction_n that_o their_o glean_v shall_v match_v his_o vintage_n and_o with_o these_o may_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n baxter_n so_o stout_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v in_o all_o thing_n no_o less_o uncertain_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o after_o many_o and_o long_a dispute_n in_o this_o scholastic_a way_n whole_o in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o they_o may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o far_o estrange_v from_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o himself_o seem_v ambitious_a to_o be_v find_v chap._n iii_o query_n about_o this_o questionary_a and_o distinctionary_a way_n of_o dispute_n too_o much_o use_v by_o mr._n baxter_n whether_o it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o not_o manifold_o hurtful_a to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n but_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o prevent_v length_n and_o tediousness_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o oppose_v some_o question_n to_o his_o question_n and_o pass_v away_o and_o in_o these_o question_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o appealer_n to_o mr._n baxters_n conscience_n only_o 1._o whether_o he_o have_v learn_v this_o art_n of_o subtle_a superfluous_a and_o unscriptural_a question_n and_o distinction_n to_o explain_v holy_a and_o evangicall_a dioctrine_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o any_o solid_a humble_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v ancient_a or_o modern_a and_o not_o whole_o from_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o their_o adherent_n grotius_n socinus_n arminius_n and_o their_o disciple_n 2._o whether_o in_o this_o questionary_a and_o distinctionary_a way_n of_o dispute_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v the_o explication_n of_o divine_a truth_n even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o papist_n who_o he_o follow_v to_o dim_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o a_o mist_n he_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n to_o foist_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o fancy_n and_o error_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n but_o audacious_o to_o search_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o h_n g_o speak_v in_o scripture_n very_o spare_o i._n e._n indeed_o not_o at_o all_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o here_o have_v so_o peremptory_o question_v and_o dispute_v of_o yet_o have_v the_o front_n from_o sophisticated_a reason_n to_o argue_v and_o determine_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o proud_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o uncalled_a to_o make_v himself_o of_o god_n cauncell_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o way_n of_o rebuke_n tell_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o though_o depute_v to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a charge_n than_o mr._n baxter_n to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n when_o they_o seek_v not_o from_o their_o rabbi_n nor_o from_o purblind_a reason_n nor_o from_o their_o own_o deceitful_a brain_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n lip_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n under_o what_o rebuke_n lie_v mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o audacious_o search_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v there_o hide_v until_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o and_o they_o to_o search_v after_o not_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o their_o own_o mad_a reason_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o this_o knwledg_n a_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o will_v not_o the_o lust_a after_o it_o bring_v vengeance_n 4._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o pure_a gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v in_o its_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n and_o what_o be_v elimas_n his_n pervert_v thereof_o but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n in_o his_o dispute_n to_o make_v that_o which_o in_o paul_n preach_n be_v plain_a right_a and_o straight_o to_o seem_v absurd_a abstruse_a and_o crooked_a do_v mr._n baxter_n either_o here_o or_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n cease_v to_o use_v the_o like_a subtlety_n what_o more_o plain_a and_o straight_o than_o the_o thesis_n or_o point_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o himself_o or_o what_o be_v his_o endeavour_n in_o his_o explication_n thereof_o but_o with_o his_o subtle_a question_n and_o distinction_n to_o leave_v so_o crooked_a and_o so_o manifold_a wind_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a labyrinth_n that_o without_o his_o clew_n or_o with_o it_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o possibility_n of_o passage_n in_o safety_n through_o it_o and_o the_o like_a operation_n of_o his_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n 5._o whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o such_o his_o dispute_n captious_a of_o praise_n to_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o not_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o it_o tickle_v the_o ear_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n whisper_v yonder_o come_v the_o eloquent_a demosthenes_n so_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o a_o itch_a ambition_n to_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o profound_a and_o learned_a mr._n baxter_n the_o great_a reader_n the_o man_n of_o deep_a speculation_n and_o matchless_a comprehension_n i_o do_v but_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v with_o my_o dull_a apprehension_n as_o much_o as_o conjecture_v what_o else_o he_o can_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o work_n aim_n at_o in_o use_v so_o much_o sophistry_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v any_o whit_n further_o he_o to_o the_o end_n at_o which_o he_o drive_v unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o praise_n among_o unspirituall_a man_n
man_n or_o devil_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 28._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 39_o if_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o immutable_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o those_o bugbear_n assertion_n the_o brat_n of_o mr._n baxter_n windy_a distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o slavish_a bondage_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n will_v appear_v vaporous_a and_o so_o vanish_v for_o if_o our_o justification_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o old_a age_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n &_o its_o concomitant_n but_o from_o our_o union_n to_o chr_v and_o no_o otherwise_o from_o faith_n than_o as_o it_o instrumental_o close_v we_o with_o christ_n which_o no_o instantaneous_a faith_n that_o live_v and_o die_v at_o a_o instant_n but_o a_o true_o live_v faith_n can_v do_v than_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o none_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o life_n nay_o all_o that_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v full_o justify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v unjustified_a here_o shall_v not_o be_v either_o justify_v or_o save_v hereafter_o again_o if_o our_o justification_n spring_n from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n than_o not_o at_o all_o from_o our_o own_o willing_a run_a and_o persevere_v and_o so_o his_o two_o first_o argument_n fall_v into_o shiver_n 3_o if_o no_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n be_v instantaneous_a and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n mutable_a will_n but_o upon_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o his_o two_o latter_a assertion_n viz._n that_o of_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n fall_v into_o shiver_n also_o for_o what_o more_o fix_a and_o certain_a than_o what_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v bottom_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n none_o then_o of_o his_o popish_a argument_n here_o bring_v do_v give_v the_o least_o fulture_n to_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o very_a believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o five_o position_n that_o all_o believer_n according_a to_o mr._n baxters_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v arise_v from_o the_o assertion_n which_o by_o the_o four_o mention_a proposition_n as_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v viz._n that_o until_o death_n they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o so_o then_o must_v they_o be_v needs_o damn_v 1_o because_o whosoever_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v freedom_n from_o vengeance_n and_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n by_o the_o condition_n 3._o gal._n 5._o 3._o of_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v unpossible_a to_o man_n in_o his_o present_a feebleness_n and_o corruption_n viz._n the_o purification_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o perfect_a performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n who_o can_v perform_v all_o this_o except_o peradventure_o st._n francis_n and_o mr._n baxter_n so_o that_o either_o none_o or_o at_o least_o they_o alone_o can_v be_v save_v 2_o because_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o least_o part_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n 4._o gal._n 5._o 4._o of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v damn_v 3_o because_o whosoever_o live_v and_o die_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o damnation_n gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n acquit_v i_o from_o all_o man_n suspicion_n of_o do_v mr._n b._n any_o wrong_n in_o misinterpreting_a his_o meaning_n in_o this_o his_o dispute_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o all_o this_o say_v he_o i._n e._n in_o this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o directive_n use_v of_o the_o law_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o moral_a righteousness_n but_o how_o far_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o a_o utter_a repeal_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o common_o but_o inconsiderate_o assert_v let_v he_o name_v but_o one_o considerable_a man_n that_o ever_o affirm_v the_o law_n repeal_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o a_o slander_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o anti-papists_a but_o he_o proceed_v that_o it_o be_v no_o further_o overthrow_v no_o not_o to_o believer_n then_o be_v here_o explain_v i_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o prove_v and_o how_o far_o he_o prove_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o what_o sincerity_n be_v in_o the_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o mind_n 1_o what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v 2_o what_o he_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o in_o prove_v if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o honest_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a imposter_n we_o utter_o deny_v any_o repeal_n or_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o have_v not_o do_v their_o law_n yea_o any_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v therefore_o if_o mr._n b._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repeal_v or_o that_o unbeliever_n or_o such_o as_o have_v not_o do_v their_o law_n by_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v fallacious_a deal_n a_o prove_v of_o that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o question_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o without_o his_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o none_o no_o not_o believer_n be_v absolute_o discharge_v from_o the_o law_n but_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o utmost_a moment_n of_o their_o life_n this_o he_o promise_v throughout_o his_o whole_a dispute_n to_o prove_v let_v we_o attend_v how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o 13_o position_n under_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n x._o mr._n baxter'_v much_o promise_v and_o long_o expect_v argument_n to_o prove_v believer_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n discover_v to_o be_v mere_a impertinency_n and_o sophistical_a imposture_n and_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o elect_a while_n yet_o unbeliever_n be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n discuss_v thesis_n 13._o b._n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o first_o covenant_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1_o that_o no_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o final_a unbelief_n be_v so_o much_o as_o threaten_v with_o death_n or_o that_o death_n be_v explicit_o i._n e._n by_o any_o law_n due_a to_o it_o or_o deserve_v by_o it_o for_o what_o the_o law_n in_o force_n do_v not_o threaten_v that_o be_v not_o explicit_o deserve_v or_o due_a by_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n so_o deserve_v or_o due_a to_o we_o for_o any_o but_o adam_n sin_n nor_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o prevent_v our_o desert_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o consequent_o to_o prevent_v our_o need_n of_o pardon_n 3_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o against_o eternal_a wrath_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o plead_v the_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o first_o but_o our_o own_o non_fw-la desert_n of_o that_o wrath_n because_o of_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n before_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v all_o which_o consequence_n seem_v to_o i_o unsufferable_a which_o can_v be_v avoid_v if_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v unto_o these_o three_o argument_n he_o add_v four_o more_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o position_n which_o thus_o follow_v b._n we_o may_v plead_v our_o non_fw-la deserve_v of_o death_n for_o our_o discharge_n at_o judgement_n 5_o and_o further_o than_o christ_n in_o suffer_v do_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o any_o sin_n but_o adam_n first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o threaten_v to_o we_o
i_o know_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o common_o call_v legal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o christ_n legal_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v common_o call_v evangelicall_n righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v primary_o that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v common_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o but_o secondary_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o chaste_a scripture_n phrase_n wherein_o to_o express_v spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o come_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o competition_n about_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o legal_a righteousness_n it_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v i._n e._n of_o good_a qualification_n within_o we_o and_o good_a operation_n flow_v from_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n to_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o latter_a it_o term_n god_n righteousness_n i._n e._n that_o which_o god_n give_v and_o impute_v the_o former_a our_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o ourselves_o and_o act_v by_o ourselves_o rom._n 10._o 3._o phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o of_o the_o law_n a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n this_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o that_o a_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o inherent_a this_o a_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n impute_v eph._n 2._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o or_o let_v mr._n br_n show_v any_o one_o scripture_n that_o term_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n a_o legal_a or_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o ourselves_o a_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o that_o term_n any_o gift_n or_o qualification_n in_o man_n or_o work_v and_o deed_n of_o man_n his_o righteousness_n any_o piece_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n so_o that_o his_o quarrel_n here_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v so_o improper_o and_o incongruous_o in_o scripture_n and_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n evangelicall_n and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o how_o will_v he_o confute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prove_v a_o absurdity_n and_o impropriety_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsooth_o by_o oppose_v himself_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n himself_o he_o affirm_v to_o speak_v logical_o and_o by_o consequence_n strict_o and_o proper_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o scholar_n never_o read_v aristotle_n therefore_o speak_v rude_o rustical_o like_o one_o of_o the_o rural_a animal_n not_o as_o a_o artist_n out_o of_o the_o school_n himself_o give_v scholarlike_a a_o denomination_n to_o these_o two_o righteousness_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o lack_v of_o school-learning_n give_v name_n thereunto_o from_o more_o alien_a extrinsecall_v respect_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o request_v from_o mr._n br_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o while_n as_o a_o pupil_n into_o his_o tuition_n to_o read_v unto_o he_o some_o logical_a lecture_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o mould_v a_o new_a the_o scripture_n into_o another_o a_o logical_a instead_o of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a phrase_n in_o which_o we_o now_o find_v they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o mr._n br_n then_o may_v we_o break_v out_o into_o mr._n brs_n word_n against_o mr._n br_n monstrous_a doctrine_n pride_n reason_v and_o that_o which_o every_o christian_a shall_v abhor_v as_o unsufferable_a but_o if_o mr._n br_n be_v not_o in_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n a_o word_n or_o two_o we_o shall_v request_v from_o he_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o some_o few_o question_n before_o we_o part_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o write_v first_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o common_a slight_n of_o all_o subtle_a heretic_n to_o make_v new_a and_o unused_a phrase_n their_o harbinger_n to_o promote_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o vend_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n yea_o whether_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o first_o lay_v down_o a_o purpose_n within_o himself_o of_o broach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o then_o after_o devise_v this_o new_a distinction_n of_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o both_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o what_o other_o end_n have_v he_o coin_v this_o novelty_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o whether_o by_o this_o novelty_n of_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v more_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o justification_n to_o man_n inherent_a than_o to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n for_o pag._n 98._o himself_n affirm_v that_o the_o primary_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o proper_a righteousness_n lie_v in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n to_o the_o precept_n the_o secondary_a less_o excellent_a righteousness_n yet_o fit_o enough_o so_o call_v be_v when_o though_o we_o have_v break_v the_o precept_n yet_o we_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n either_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n or_o some_o other_o way_n compare_v we_o with_o that_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o which_o here_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o attribute_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o primary_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o proper_a righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n our_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o secondary_a less_o excellent_a righteousness_n to_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nullify_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o abase_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o veil_v will_v be_v ready_a also_o to_o quench_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3_o what_o show_v of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o he_o assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o new_a expression_n of_o word_n call_v christ_n our_o legal_a and_o our_o own_o qualification_n and_o work_n our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v i_o think_v ever_o so_o term_v before_o he_o they_o so_o take_v name_n say_v he_o from_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o denomination_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o unveiling_n of_o this_o mystery_n davuâ—_n sum_fw-la non_fw-la oedipus_n it_o must_v be_v some_o of_o pythagoras_n his_o mystical_a and_o not_o of_o aristotle_n dialectic_a learning_n that_o must_v so_o bring_v this_o about_o that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o fathom_v it_o for_o first_o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mediation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o we_o whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v fullfil_v by_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n a_o rule_n or_o direction_n to_o he_o or_o we_o do_v this_o law_n at_o all_o either_o bind_v or_o direct_v the_o eternal_a sonn_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n indeed_o as_o in_o christ_n suffering_n we_o see_v he_o only_o a_o patient_a draw_v and_o drag_v to_o judgement_n and_o death_n for_o our_o iniquity_n lay_v on_o he_o so_o be_v his_o passion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v our_o righteousness_n either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n for_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o suffering_n of_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n but_o when_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o
we_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o see_v these_o 2_o thesis_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v together_o viz._n perfection_n &_o merit_n of_o work_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o without_o any_o calm_a betwixt_o they_o will_v make_v so_o terrible_a a_o sound_n as_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o waken_v and_o startle_v all_o that_o be_v but_o sleep_v and_o not_o dead_a for_o fear_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v come_v to_o assault_v they_o therefore_o to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a he_o interpose_v this_o thesis_n and_o its_o explication_n in_o which_o he_o pull_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o divine_n for_o say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n pag._n 134._o &_o deinceps_fw-la in_o the_o explication_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n many_o way_n and_o except_o we_o will_v take_v it_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n it_o smell_v rank_o of_o popery_n &_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o work_n from_o the_o very_a thought_n whereof_o he_o start_v &_o startle_v away_o as_o affright_v notable_a dissimulation_n not_o of_o a_o learner_n but_o of_o one_o learned_a in_o the_o trade_n clodius_n accusat_fw-la maechos_n catilina_n cethegum_n he_o that_o affirm_v our_o righteousness_n equal_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o justification_n that_o entitle_v it_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n a_o meritorious_a righteousness_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o fear_v of_o the_o advance_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n by_o they_o who_o he_o hate_v for_o oppugn_v it_o if_o there_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v danger_n in_o this_o phrase_n or_o doctrine_n of_o set_v up_o such_o a_o justification_n will_v not_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o kiss_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o up_o to_o promote_v it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o disrelish_v the_o phrase_n so_o extreme_o be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o invert_v his_o order_n in_o justification_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n to_o justify_v the_o man_n when_o contrariwise_o this_o doctrine_n make_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o satan_n from_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o guise_n &_o disguise_v himself_o to_o act_v satan_n part_n with_o all_o guile_n and_o subtlety_n to_o betray_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o damn_v popery_n and_o yet_o here_o and_o there_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n a_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v he_o until_o they_o be_v take_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o lose_v for_o ever_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o phrase_n itself_o he_o know_v our_o divine_n mean_v this_o only_a when_o they_o say_v god_n do_v justify_v first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o duty_n &_o action_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v first_o justify_v their_o person_n from_o all_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o do_v thenceforth_o also_o justify_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n they_o shall_v perform_v unto_o god_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v confident_a of_o god_n accept_v both_o the_o performer_n and_o the_o performance_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o belove_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o not_o as_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o mr._n br_n dream_v do_v the_o gospel_n teach_v our_o work_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o link_n of_o the_o popish_a chain_n want_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v unperfect_a and_o unuseful_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v 1_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n necessary_a to_o justification_n 2_o that_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o ouâ—_n own_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n or_o good_a work_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o 4_o a_o meritorious_a righteousness_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v be_v effectual_a either_o to_o save_v or_o deceive_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n also_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v thaâ—_n he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v therefore_o to_o the_o popish_a cause_n in_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n he_o add_v this_o also_o thesis_n 27_o in_o these_o word_n pag._n 141._o bax_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n to_o have_v fullfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o power_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o explication_n pag_n 142_o etc._n etc._n bax_n this_o possibility_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o agent_n but_o in_o the_o relative_n sense_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n to_o fulfil_v be_v a_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o strength_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v be_v the_o power_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o shall_v have_v ask_v he_o what_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o man_n be_v very_o coy_a he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o pauline_n or_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n a_o grace_n equal_o extend_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobat_n or_o a_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n a_o grace_n that_o come_v no_o further_a than_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o grace_n operate_n upon_o the_o heart_n also_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v other_o fish_n to_o fry_v and_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o stay_v &_o câ—ack_v these_o nut_n now_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o turn_v over_o many_o volume_n and_o special_o parker_n thesis_n to_o search_v if_o possible_o we_o can_v find_v what_o mr._n br_v judgement_n will_v be_v many_o year_n after_o in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v the_o man_n meaning_n by_o his_o gape_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o this_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o his_o much_o promise_a tractate_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o second_o famous_a achievement_n he_o mean_v to_o endear_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o unlucky_o there_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n step_n into_o his_o holiness_n parlour_n to_o present_v he_o with_o this_o gift_n and_o so_o anticipate_v this_o favour_n which_o mr._n br_n will_v have_v have_v entire_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o the_o expect_a advantage_n be_v lose_v &_o he_o not_o use_v to_o open_v his_o commodity_n to_o sale_n a_o day_n before_o the_o fair_a we_o may_v possible_o for_o a_o couple_n of_o capon_n obtain_v to_o know_v his_o meaning_n herein_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o intent_n in_o reserve_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n to_o puâ—_n upon_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n to_o say_v ready_o yea_o or_o nay_o to_o his_o asserted_a pâ—ssibility_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o power_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a of_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o two_o fold_v opposition_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o thesis_n 1._o between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n &_o new_a 2._o between_o the_o power_n which_o adam_n have_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o windy_a sound_n of_o word_n therein_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v some_o honest_a and_o sound_a meaning_n in_o what_o be_v here_o posit_v or_o say_v for_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o covenant_n but_o make_v our_o own_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o work_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o both_o covenant_n only_o he_o put_v a_o suppose_a difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o one_o a_o imaginary_a perfection_n of_o sincerity_n in_o do_v they_o answer_v to_o what_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v the_o other_o a_o absolute_a and_o gradual_a perfection_n in_o do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o particle_n omit_v or_o commit_v beside_o or_o against_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o
in_o no_o wise_n be_v defend_v 4._o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n a_o sluice_n to_o let_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o whole_a flood_n of_o carnal_a security_n idleness_n improficiency_n contempt_n or_o neglect_v of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n each_o man_n settle_v himself_o upon_o his_o lees_n with_o this_o apology_n that_o they_o be_v already_o square_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_a have_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a be_v of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v they_o be_v even_o with_o the_o rule_n why_o shall_v they_o stretch_v themselves_o further_o to_o be_v beyond_o it_o this_o be_v a_o brand_n which_o mr._n baxter_n inure_v upon_o our_o or_o rather_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o himself_o guilty_a 5._o i_o will_v be_v inform_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o he_o which_o vend_v new_a doctrine_n in_o new_a term_n shall_v be_v exquisite_a in_o express_v and_o explain_v his_o term_n and_o word_n sincerus_fw-la say_v the_o etymologist_n est_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicas_fw-la sine_fw-la cera_fw-la as_o honey_n pure_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o wax_n in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o simple_a without_o any_o mixture_n or_o tainture_n and_o sincerity_n be_v usual_o put_v in_o opposition_n 1_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o 2._o to_o corruption_n or_o sinful_a pollution_n as_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o with_o sinister_a and_o self_n end_v so_o ouâ—_n saviour_n deny_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o charge_v they_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o hypocrisy_n for_o their_o strict_a walking_n devotion_n almsdeed_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o this_o he_o call_v hypocrisy_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n because_o it_o aim_v not_o simple_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o own_o end_n their_o own_o justification_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mr._n baxters_n main_a end_n of_o obedience_n to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o hypocritical_a obedience_n or_o if_o we_o take_v hypocrisy_n to_o consist_v in_o profess_v and_o practise_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n outward_o but_o to_o base_a and_o worldly_a end_n lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o heart_n viz._n profit_n honour_n applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v there_o of_o the_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v plead_v a_o sincerity_n this_o way_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n say_v paul_n of_o himself_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o saul_n insinuate_v the_o moral_a sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o base_a end_n in_o his_o obedience_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n that_o even_o then_o he_o serve_v and_o obey_v of_o good_a conscience_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v as_o far_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o his_o conscience_n act._n 23._o 1._o yea_o he_o do_v in_o sincerity_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n i_o think_v very_o say_v he_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v act._n 26._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v â—hat_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o great_a bulk_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o reject_v christ_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 2._o of_o god_n therefore_o sincere_a in_o opposition_n to_o base_a end_n in_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v and_o a_o zeal_n this_o import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obey_v who_o be_v there_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o can_v profess_v the_o like_a sincerity_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o private_a performance_n without_o propose_v to_o themselves_o any_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n therein_o and_o do_v the_o gospel_n prescribe_v only_o such_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v attain_v without_o any_o gospel_n or_o gospellize_a of_o the_o heart_n or_o if_o we_o take_v sincerity_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sincerity_n must_v be_v either_o perfect_a or_o unperfect_a if_o perfect_a than_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o mr._n baxter_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o contamination_n of_o the_o flesh_n whole_o spiritual_a but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v practical_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o apostle_n which_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v compass_v it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o lively_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o unto_o good_a there_o be_v a_o counter-working_a of_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o hinder_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 21-23_a and_o the_o same_o he_o profess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 17._o so_o that_o a_o perfect_a sincerity_n he_o can_v mean_v both_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o withal_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o answer_n pag._n 158._o he_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n shall_v command_v we_o that_o obdience_n which_o he_o do_v never_o enable_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o perform_v and_o this_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v or_o testify_v if_o mr._n baxter_n can_v find_v out_o and_o fathom_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o of_o it_o meddle_v with_o it_o who_o list_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o unperfect_a sincerity_n that_o according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n be_v much_o more_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v not_o a_o be_v but_o a_o modification_n of_o a_o be_v which_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la but_o must_v be_v perfect_a or_o none_o at_o all_o yea_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o perfect_v his_o elect_n heb._n 10._o 14._o that_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o finish_v his_o good_a work_n in_o they_o have_v command_v that_o which_o be_v unperfect_a he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o wink_v at_o our_o unperfectness_n to_o forgive_v our_o imperfection_n but_o to_o say_v he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unperfect_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o command_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v imperfection_n to_o his_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o own_o beside_o he_o may_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o sincerity_n he_o mean_v fall_v to_o distinguish_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a sincerity_n into_o a_o moral_a and_o a_o evangelical_n sincerity_n so_o that_o although_o we_o find_v many_o of_o his_o meash_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o find_v his_o form_n so_o full_a of_o double_n and_o false_a leap_n be_v they_o that_o deal_v not_o sincere_o in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sway_v and_o wave_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o make_v it_o not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n let_v mr._n baxter_n labour_v rather_o practical_o and_o feel_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a sincerity_n within_o his_o heart_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v intricate_a the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o unsuccesseful_o seek_v after_o sincere_a deal_n in_o his_o dispute_n it_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n
of_o all_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 4._o 18._o isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a isa_n 50._o 4._o this_o man_n spirit_n carry_v he_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n to_o cloud_n the_o gospel_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o darken_v with_o his_o vaporous_a sophistry_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a but_o reveal_v to_o babe_n and_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o amaze_v and_o entangle_v not_o to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a paul_n descend_v from_o all_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o capacity_n or_o rather_o incapacity_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o feed_v the_o babe_n with_o milk_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o perfect_a because_o perfect_a it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n for_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v also_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v which_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n make_v uâ—â—_n of_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spirirituall_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1._o cor_fw-la 2._o 6_o 7._o 13._o this_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v his_o poor_a lamb_n to_o feed_v and_o seek_v spiritual_a pasture_n in_o the_o thorny_a copse_n of_o his_o master_n aristotle_n and_o his_o saint_n suarez_n saint_n vasques_n saint_n fonseca_n metaphysic_n and_o metaphysical_a jesuitical_a divinity_n or_o in_o seraphical_a scotus_n his_o quodlibetary_n learning_n all_o which_o understand_v just_a so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n justification_n as_o the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o kederminster_n do_v of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a piece_n of_o this_o tractate_n of_o mr._n baxter_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o endoctrine_v by_o it_o as_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o more_o force_n to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o here_o oppose_v eternal_a justification_n or_o justification_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n then_o there_o be_v in_o a_o peacock_n feather_n to_o dash_v out_o all_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n only_o except_v that_o immanent_a in_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o positive_o but_o negative_o for_o that_o act_n have_v not_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o adjunct_n to_o its_o subject_n but_o of_o a_o effect_n to_o its_o cause_n that_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o believe_v argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n any_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sun_n glass_n or_o eye_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n face_n colour_n set_v before_o they_o as_o he_o mention_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o will_v he_o conclude_v at_o length_n against_o that_o which_o he_o say_v doctor_n twisse_n make_v the_o major_a of_o his_o argument_n vizt_v that_o all_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n will_n he_o deny_v it_o nay_o but_o distrust_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o do_v rather_o grant_v it_o but_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o all_o god_n immanent_a act_n be_v eternal_a which_o yet_o i_o think_v be_v quite_o beyond_o our_o understanding_n to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o argumentation_n as_o to_o the_o major_a it_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v against_o it_o only_o i_o think_v it_o be_v beyond_o our_o understanding_n to_o judge_v whither_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a or_o no._n as_o to_o the_o minor_a of_o doctor_n twisse_n his_o argument_n vizt_v that_o remission_n and_o justification_n be_v immanent_a act_n he_o dispute_v with_o as_o little_a dexterity_n as_o to_o the_o major_a most_n divine_v say_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v but_o transient_a acts._n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o have_v those_o most_o divine_n to_o say_v for_o the_o disapprove_v of_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n baxter_n what_o they_o say_v but_o i_o can_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o well_o clear_v by_o any_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o transient_a they_o tell_v we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o do_v transire_fw-la in_o subjectum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la by_o make_v a_o moral_a change_n on_o our_o relation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o affirm_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v what_o then_o do_v mr_n baxter_n himself_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v in_o his_o most_o famous_a divine_n deficient_a this_o only_a he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n about_o relation_n how_o they_o be_v make_v up_o and_o thence_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conjecture_n to_o make_v clear_a how_o this_o change_n of_o our_o relation_n be_v make_v up_o that_o our_o pactional_a justification_n or_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n of_o god_n which_o i_o be_v never_o so_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a in_o my_o slender_a read_n to_o find_v any_o one_o that_o deny_v and_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o may_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o remission_n and_o justification_n be_v immanent_a act_n in_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o be_v need_n more_o full_o afterward_o show_v he_o that_o read_v mr._n baxters_n dispute_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n in_o this_o epitomize_v of_o it_o and_o let_v every_o rational_a man_n judge_v whether_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o man_n in_o promise_v so_o confident_o before_o pag._n 93._o and_o in_o charge_v all_o his_o impetus_fw-la or_o impotent_a impetuousness_n here_o as_o against_o the_o pillar_n of_o antinomianism_n be_v answer_v with_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o beat_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v down_o god_n eternal_a acceptation_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o beloved_a one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o feeble_a be_v the_o most_o nervous_a arm_n in_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o so_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v they_o become_v who_o whet_v their_o wit_n upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o humane_a literature_n to_o dispute_v against_o god_n but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o his_o dispute_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_n also_o therein_o enclose_v and_o 1._o why_o do_v he_o call_v doctor_n twisse_n and_o master_n pemble_n most_o excellent_a famous_a divine_n do_v he_o so_o style_v they_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o philosophic_a scholastic_a learning_n he_o shall_v then_o more_o proper_o have_v term_v they_o most_o excellent_a famous_a philosopher_n or_o scholar_n except_o he_o will_v also_o make_v aristotle_n because_o he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o treat_v of_o god_n one_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o that_o science_n which_o be_v common_o call_v metaphysic_n to_o be_v a_o theologer_n or_o divine_a also_o or_o for_o their_o abundant_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o their_o great_a ability_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o teach_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o much_o more_o proper_a have_v it_o be_v then_o for_o he_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o genius_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n that_o his_o baptism_n or_o droctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v then_o urge_v upon_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o mat._n 21._o 25._o for_o so_o master_n baxter_n here_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o like_a reproof_n be_v they_o excellent_a why_o do_v not_o he_o close_v with_o they_o in_o their_o excellency_n no_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o arminian_o against_o who_o sophism_n and_o imposture_n these_o two_o champion_n so_o excellent_o and_o famous_o propugn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o deviate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o defend_v than_o master_n
say_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v without_o any_o further_a and_o new_o sum_v up_o the_o particular_n what_o the_o assertion_n be_v which_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o charge_v with_o antinomism_n and_o give_v first_o the_o term_n of_o antinomism_n to_o the_o assertor_n now_o let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o the_o tenant_n of_o master_n baxter_n antinomist_n be_v and_o what_o opinion_n he_o curse_v to_o hell_n unde_fw-la the_o name_n of_o antinomianism_n their_o heresy_n according_a to_o master_n baxter_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v or_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n from_o eternity_n pag._n 93._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n pa._n 173._o 3._o that_o our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n pa._n 109._o or_o perform_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o pa._n 111._o 4._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n pa._n 169_o 170._o 5._o that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o pa._n 207._o 6._o that_o we_o must_v not_o work_v or_o perform_v duty_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o from_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o attain_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n a_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n but_o obey_v in_o thankfulness_n only_o because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v pa._n 324_o 325._o 330._o 7._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o bare_a belief_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n that_o be_v either_o belief_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o affiance_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o so_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o proper_a damn_v sin_n but_o unbelief_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n append_v pa._n 20_o 21._o 8._o to_o these_o he_o add_v many_o more_o or_o rather_o most_o the_o same_o in_o other_o term_n out_o of_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n i_o mean_v the_o book_n so_o entitle_v which_o in_o due_a place_n we_o may_v as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a examine_v appen_n pa._n 100_o to_o pa._n 106._o last_o he_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o all_o the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n which_o colyer_n spriggs_n hobson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o anabaptistical_n enthusiasticall_a and_o fanatic_a strain_n of_o man_n have_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n say_v and_o unsay_v whether_o such_o as_o they_o have_v derive_v from_o nicolas_n stock_n david_n george_n thomas_n muncer_n john_n of_o leyden_n cniperdolins_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n or_o such_o as_o either_o of_o they_o have_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necromancy_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o ash_n of_o manes_n samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n and_o other_o curse_a heretic_n of_o ancient_a time_n all_o these_o he_o will_v willing_o inure_v upon_o the_o antinomian_o i_o e._n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n this_o he_o do_v subtle_o and_o underhand_o to_o beguile_v his_o unwary_a reader_n append._n pa._n 99_o of_o all_o these_o only_a the_o five_o have_v be_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v by_o any_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a person_n nickname_v with_o antinonism_n until_o master_n baxter_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o these_o late_a year_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o lord_n and_o judge_n from_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o have_v canonize_v again_o to_o baptise_v with_o new_a name_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o across_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o even_o the_o sift_n itself_o in_o scripture_n sense_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v be_v a_o soul-comforting_a truth_n which_o we_o must_v no_o more_o suffer_v to_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o than_o our_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n by_o he_o vizt_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o to_o impute_v iâ—_n to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o he_o see_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n upon_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o and_o the_o condemnation_n to_o which_o it_o oblige_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o see_v sin_n in_o they_o either_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o act_v about_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o foppery_n the_o fruit_n of_o man_n wilfulness_n and_o pertinacity_n to_o have_v their_o own_o word_n and_o phrase_n stand_v as_o impregnable_a as_o christ_n truth_n leap_v up_o in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v call_v antinomism_n or_o antigospellism_n or_o what_o else_o master_n baxter_n will_v style_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o herein_o withstand_v he_o to_o i_o the_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n suffice_v the_o letter_n i_o shall_v no_o further_o propugn_v or_o oppugn_v than_o as_o through_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v level_v at_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o let_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v produce_v that_o ever_o charge_v they_o with_o antinomianism_n save_v master_n baxter_n himself_o or_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o if_o they_o be_v antinomian_a tenant_n then_o be_v master_n baxter_n one_o of_o those_o antinomian_o be_v force_v after_o his_o long_a and_o impotent_a cavil_n against_o as_o last_o to_o grant_v both_o as_o we_o have_v before_o see_v to_o the_o three_o i_o have_v also_o before_o answer_v neither_o have_v master_n baxter_n name_v nor_o can_v he_o i_o be_o confident_a name_v one_o man_n but_o either_o a_o papist_n or_o at_o best_a a_o arminian_n that_o before_o he_o have_v either_o call_v faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o that_o have_v deny_v our_o gospel_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v here_o all_o the_o orthodox_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o all_o profess_a christian_n save_v papist_n arminian_o and_o perhaps_o socinian_n to_o be_v antinomian_o so_o much_o of_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o impudence_n possess_v he_o to_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n either_o to_o other_o for_o how_o can_v both_o be_v true_a that_o they_o affirm_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o teach_v also_o faith_n or_o affiance_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o that_o arraign_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n 2._o yet_o may_v it_o without_o contradiction_n be_v both_o affirm_v that_o justification_n as_o a_o act_n immanent_a and_o eternal_a in_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n but_o as_o it_o be_v transient_a and_o terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n not_o to_o be_v without_o condition_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n never_o name_v faith_n much_o less_o work_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o time_n to_o question_v whether_o faith_n itself_o may_v not_o more_o proper_o be_v term_v by_o some_o other_o denomination_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n than_o a_o condition_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o antinomism_n but_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a prudence_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v special_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o master_n baxter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n factor_n under_o the_o word_n condition_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o re-erect_v justification_n by_o work_n 4._o that_o justification_n by_o that_o which_o master_n baxter_n abase_o call_v bare_v belief_n or_o affiance_n in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v no_o antinomian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o which_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v unanimous_o maintain_v and_o do_v maintain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o antichrist_n with_o his_o vassal_n and_o other_o apostatise_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o they_o do_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o fury_n unto_o ruin_n with_o who_o tho_o mr._n bax._n come_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n drive_v jehu_n like_v furious_o in_o his_o chariot_n to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o shall_v it_o stand_v impregnable_a as_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n who_o either_o
further_o to_o take_v his_o pastime_n in_o his_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a learning_n which_o may_v possible_o please_v he_o but_o never_o justify_v or_o save_v he_o and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o gull_v his_o unwary_a reader_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n who_o be_v force_v with_o such_o egyptian_a reed_n for_o lack_n of_o better_a pillar_n to_o sustain_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n to_o fetch_v arm_n indifferent_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o storm_v the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o holy_a mother_n harlot_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a follow_v he_o while_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o socinian_o right_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o fear_v whether_o it_o be_v answerable_a before_o god_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v his_o babble_n with_o babble_n again_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o stand_n nor_o fall_v by_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n or_o learning_n of_o abuse_a aristotle_n let_v mr._n baxter_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v read_v as_o elsewhere_o so_o in_o his_o adore_a schibler_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o metaph._n cap._n 3._o in_o his_o interserted_a oration_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n pa._n 211._o of_o the_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n concern_v the_o sophister_n convince_v by_o a_o unlearned_a confessor_n after_o his_o almost_o victorious_a dispute_n against_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n many_o day_n together_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n it_o may_v help_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o god_n be_v more_o effectual_o present_a in_o disputation_n about_o evangelicall_n matter_n when_o they_o be_v total_o confine_v to_o the_o word_n then_o when_o they_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o carnal_a reason_n it_o argue_v that_o he_o undertake_v a_o business_n not_o for_o god_n but_o against_o he_o else_o will_v he_o not_o cast_v away_o spiritual_a and_o take_v up_o fleshly_a arm_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o fith_o mr._n baxter_n be_v mr._n baxter_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o less_o to_o he_o henceforth_o where_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v little_a of_o the_o word_n and_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o where_o the_o man_n for_o his_o recreation_n vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n b._n quest_n but_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o justify_v we_o ans_fw-fr i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stick_v at_o this_o speech_n as_o at_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o proper_a or_o fit_a expression_n neither_o for_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v it_o that_o justify_v be_v our_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v to_o say_v our_o receive_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o receive_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n 2._o and_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n can_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o instrument_n for_o 1._o the_o sanctify_v faculty_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o and_o not_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n nor_o real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o scotus_n dr._n orbellus_n scaliger_n etc._n etc._n dr._n jackson_n mr._n pemble_n think_v and_o mr._n ball_n question_n 2._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o their_o instrument_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o themselves_o rectify_v and_o not_o a_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o may_v be_v call_v their_o instrument_n 2._o who_o ever_o call_v habit_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n instrument_n the_o aptitude_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n can_v be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v a_o man_n life_n his_o instrument_n of_o act_v or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o knife_n the_o knife_n instrument_n as_o to_o call_v our_o holiness_n or_o habitual_a faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n i_o have_v before_o express_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o make_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v man_n instrument_n in_o apply_v justification_n to_o himself_o and_o 2._o have_v manifest_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o so_o that_o mr._n baxter_n if_o he_o listen_v as_o it_o list_v he_o to_o cavil_n cavil_v not_o so_o much_o against_o all_o godly_a protestant_a writer_n who_o he_o oppose_v as_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o he_o smite_v at_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o impropriety_n and_o unfitnesse_n of_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o enough_o logical_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n never_o read_v through_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o unpropernesse_n of_o that_o language_n which_o call_v faith_n a_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o justification_n in_o and_o by_o he_o his_o reason_n be_v above_o in_o his_o own_o word_n render_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v mr._n baxter_n make_v and_o lay_v his_o own_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o impregnable_a mount_n he_o batter_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o by_o mr._n baxter_n own_o magisterial_a dictate_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n 2._o why_o else_o do_v he_o make_v it_o simple_o and_o only_o a_o quality_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o adjection_n of_o its_o original_n from_o above_o but_o to_o ingenerate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v its_o emanancy_n and_o rise_v from_o nature_n from_o freewill_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v and_o act_v it_o if_o and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o infuse_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrumental_a by_o his_o appointment_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n 3._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n justify_v yet_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o dubious_a thing_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o his_o own_o word_n therein_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o the_o infirm_v of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o he_o oppose_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n then_o must_v faith_n itself_o so_o act_v be_v the_o receptrix_n or_o that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n but_o that_o by_o which_o man_n receive_v christ_n be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o receive_n of_o justification_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n special_o this_o will_v follow_v upon_o mr._n baxters_n principle_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n give_v to_o all_o universal_o to_o none_o in_o particular_a he_o must_v be_v make_v we_o therefore_o by_o receive_v he_o and_o if_o faith_n do_v receive_v how_o do_v it_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o whereas_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o draw_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o draw_v and_o receive_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o it_o 5._o and_o in_o this_o lie_v mr._n baxters_n sophism_n that_o he_o put_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n actuate_v though_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n yet_o faith_n actuate_v and_o act_v be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o receive_n be_v not_o a_o hard_a but_o a_o proper_a say_n the_o act_n of_o mr._n baxters_n hand_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o these_o line_n to_o say_v that_o his_o writing_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o to_o say_v his_o hand_n act_v in_o writing_n be_v his_o instrument_n of_o write_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a say_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v whole_o sophistical_a for_o when_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o sanctify_v faculty_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n
live_v the_o other_o say_v live_v and_o do_v this_o the_o one_o say_v do_v this_o for_o life_n the_o other_o say_v do_v this_o from_o life_n but_o i_o have_v provedful_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v also_o do_v this_o for_o life_n 1._o now_o he_o manife_v wherein_o the_o haynousnes_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o intolerable_a damnable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o author_n consist_v viz._n in_o his_o blindness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v what_o antichristian_a doctrine_n mr._n baxter_n will_v afterward_o divulge_v to_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o have_v full_o prove_v it_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o foreknowledge_n do_v here_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a truth_n of_o christ_n prepossess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n therewith_o against_o mr._n baxter_n future_a imposture_n but_o 2._o let_v he_o not_o say_v he_o have_v full_o prove_v but_o let_v he_o full_o prove_v that_o do_v and_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o author_n speak_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o let_v he_o expect_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n 3._o because_o mr._n baxter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o hold_v this_o as_o one_o principle_n difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o the_o one_o require_v we_o to_o seek_v life_n after_o the_o tenor_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o grace_n the_o one_o bid_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n the_o other_o by_o faith_n the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o original_a righteousness_n give_v we_o in_o adam_n bid_v we_o by_o it_o to_o follow_v after_o happiness_n the_o other_o offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o both_o that_o both_o may_v be_v we_o when_o christ_n be_v we_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o when_o christ_n our_o life_n not_o work_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o this_o author_n mean_v in_o this_o passage_n as_o himself_o make_v evident_a if_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v i_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o in_o his_o heresy_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o mean_v here_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n throughout_o this_o his_o treatise_n viz._n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n b._n so_o in_o his_o second_o part_n page_n 190._o his_o great_a note_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v this_o that_o when_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o moral_a work_n command_v to_o be_v do_v either_o for_o the_o eschew_v of_o punishment_n or_o upon_o promise_n of_o any_o reward_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o else_o when_o any_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n which_o will_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a sermon_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v before_o that_o moral_a duty_n as_o part_v of_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o even_o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o christian_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n especial_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o discover_v it_o to_o other_o about_o the_o matter_n here_o deliver_v by_o this_o author_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o examine_v what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o aphorism_n contrary_a to_o it_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o leave_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v therefore_o more_o proper_o have_v say_v not_o i_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o full_o because_o mr._n baxter_n so_o affirm_v as_o to_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o author_n alone_o when_o calvin_n fulk_n mr._n fox_n as_o i_o have_v before_o chap._n 15._o allege_v and_o quote_v they_o dr._n amesius_n medul_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o se._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n all_o protestant_n divine_n from_o luther_n till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v in_o substance_n and_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a have_v even_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o to_o mercenary_a or_o reward_n of_o debt_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o single_a out_o this_o one_o as_o a_o singular_a man_n let_v he_o with_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n maldonat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o hair_n roar_v out_o against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n etc._n etc._n a_o herd_n of_o heretic_n and_o ignorant_a animal_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o christian_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n especial_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o discover_v it_o to_o other_o as_o to_o his_o moral_a duty_n and_o even_o faith_n as_o a_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o salvation_n he_o speak_v like_o such_o moral_a man_n as_o nature_n now_o blind_v and_o corrupt_v form_v who_o principle_n it_o be_v naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la optimam_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequi_fw-la to_o follow_v nature_n and_o natural_a instinct_n or_o reason_n as_o their_o best_a guide_n know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v they_o if_o he_o savour_v so_o much_o the_o gospel_n as_o philosophy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o phrase_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o much_o delight_v he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n moral_n and_o morality_n as_o much_o be_v christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n a_o moral_a duty_n and_o so_o not_o meritoricus_fw-la for_o we_o because_o due_a to_o god_n from_o he_o by_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o other_o pure_o gospel_n duty_n subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la faith_n for_o both_o these_o duty_n on_o christ_n and_o on_o our_o part_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o one_o general_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v i_o shall_v leave_v the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o moral_a faith_n and_o moral_a duty_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5_o b._n so_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 191._o he_o intelerable_o abuse_v the_o sripture_n in_o affirm_v that_o of_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 12._o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v paul_n a_o legal_a preacher_n be_v then_o every_o teacher_n after_o mr._n baxters_n canon_n which_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n force_n curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o legal_a and_o anti-evangelicall_a preacher_n so_o he_o affirm_v paul_n to_o be_v if_o he_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v than_o not_o only_a paul_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v legal_a not_o gospel_n preacher_n for_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v so_o make_v out_o the_o law_n in_o its_o force_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o quote_v stripture_n speak_v of_o their_o damnation_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v he_o not_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o law_n hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o damn_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v only_o when_o its_o salvation_n be_v contemn_v it_o yield_v back_o the_o contemner_n under_o the_o great_a guilt_n to_o the_o law_n to_o power_n out_o on_o they_o the_o large_a if_o not_o large_a measure_n of_o its_o curse_n and_o wrath_n do_v not_o think_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o reject_v his_o gospel_n
nothing_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o author_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o there_o declare_v himself_o to_o mean_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o dispose_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o law_n he_o understand_v also_o in_o relation_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o neophytus_n to_o such_o christ_n have_v already_o bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o stead_n temporal_a and_o fatherly_a chastisement_n only_o for_o their_o purge_n and_o perfect_v be_v threaten_v in_o case_n through_o infirmity_n they_o transgress_v the_o law_n in_o this_o i_o conceive_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n seed_n and_o so_o pertain_v as_o a_o gospel_n liberty_n no_o less_o full_o to_o we_o than_o to_o they_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n break_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v utter_o from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 89._o 31-34_a and_o this_o be_v m._n brs._n own_o doctrine_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deathly_a violation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n beside_o final_a unbelief_n &_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o thes_n 32._o 33._o 34._o and_o 37._o but_o the_o author_n who_o mr._n br._n call_v here_o add_v part_n speak_v not_o of_o final_a unbelief_n or_o rebellion_n incident_a to_o the_o world_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a transgression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o through_o the_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o the_o saint_n what_o fire_n and_o fury_n be_v there_o in_o this_o man_n wrath_n that_o have_v make_v a_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o wound_v vel_fw-la per_fw-la i_o though_o through_o his_o own_o heart_n aniâ—amque_fw-la in_o vulnere_fw-la ponit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o man_n much_o more_o in_o mr._n baxter_n who_o much_o more_o vehement_o and_o upon_o slight_a and_o slendere_a ground_n assert_n it_o the_o scripture_n which_o mr._n baxter_n allege_v as_o contrary_v by_o this_o doctrine_n speak_v eytherof_o such_o rebel_n as_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v they_o persist_v in_o a_o final_a refusal_n of_o it_o or_o of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o have_v once_o seem_o taste_v it_o apostatise_v utter_o from_o it_o and_o with_o these_o this_o author_n have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v only_a mr._n baxter_n be_v heavy_o burden_a with_o another_o monster_n which_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v disburden_v himself_o of_o in_o a_o tractate_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v prevent_v by_o another_o must_v needs_o now_o and_o then_o case_n himself_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v out_o how_o hateful_a to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o grace_n be_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hint_n and_o but_o hint_n at_o as_o error_n in_o this_o author_n may_v be_v take_v into_o examination_n if_o mr._n baxter_n will_v allege_v his_o word_n and_o show_v what_o he_o except_v against_o in_o they_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o passage_n be_v pure_a and_o clear_a enough_o in_o the_o book_n if_o he_o will_v forbear_v the_o cast_n in_o of_o his_o salt-petre_a to_o corrupt_v they_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o have_v object_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o business_n to_o have_v defend_v have_v hâ—e_v not_o seek_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v this_o book_n to_o defame_v many_o truth_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o whether_o according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n tend_v to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o to_o the_o drive_v of_o obedience_n out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o prosecute_a his_o second_a quere_z mr._n baxter_n have_v lead_v we_o a_o long_a race_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v more_o straight_o and_o short_a a_o three_o quere_z which_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o another_o argument_n to_o subvert_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o so_o propose_v as_o contain_v another_o absurdity_n and_o evil_a likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v b._n aphor._n pa._n 325._o whether_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o drive_v obedience_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o mâ—n_z do_v once_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n will_v iâ—_n not_o much_o tend_v to_o relax_v their_o diligence_n i_o know_v that_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v enough_o and_o so_o it_o will_v when_o all_o our_o end_n be_v attain_v in_o our_o ultimate_a end_n then_o we_o shall_v act_n for_o these_o end_n no_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o doâ—_n but_o love_v and_o joy_n and_o praise_n and_o beâ—_n thankful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n desire_v hope_v and_o care_n so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o great_a end_n therefore_o he_o that_o take_v down_n but_o one_o of_o all_o our_o motive_n to_o obedience_n he_o help_v to_o destroy_v obedience_n itself_o see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o every_o motive_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o i_o shall_v examine_v here_o first_o the_o quere_z itself_o then_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o quere_z or_o interrogation_n bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o strong_a affirmation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n without_o workâ—_n do_v tend_v to_o drive_v obedience_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o relax_v man_n diligence_n to_o good_a work_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o prodigious_a doctrine_n that_o produce_v so_o curse_v a_o effect_n first_o then_o i_o demand_v who_o he_o censure_v as_o the_o author_n of_o so_o direful_a a_o evil_a god_n or_o man_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o teach_v man_n this_o doctrine_n let_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v upon_o such_o man_n as_o have_v entertain_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o work_v or_o bring_v work_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o be_v exclude_v ro._n 4._o 4._o â—_o he_o be_v the_o blessedness_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n ver_fw-la 6._o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v ro._n 9_o 11._o if_o at_o work_n than_o not_o by_o grace_n if_o by_o grace_n then_o not_o of_o work_n ro._n 11._o 7._o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n eph._n 2._o 8._o 9_o not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 9_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o many_o more_o testimony_n before_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n allege_v all_o in_o one_o harmony_n evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o that_o mr._n baxter_n load_v not_o man_n but_o god_n with_o this_o reproach_n of_o seek_v to_o drive_v obedience_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o this_o slander_n from_o the_o monk_n and_o jesuit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o asperse_v it_o and_o our_o church_n that_o hold_v it_o with_o this_o scandal_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n which_o have_v defend_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o have_v speak_v full_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o this_o so_o injurious_a a_o slander_n when_o mr._n baxter_n be_v so_o much_o popish_a that_o he_o take_v up_o every_o most_o frothy_a objection_n of_o every_o shaveling_n of_o that_o side_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o so_o much_o a_o anti-protestant_n that_o he_o scorn_v to_o mention_v what_o on_o our_o part_n have_v be_v rege_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o it_o why_o take_v he_o up_o his_o habitation_n among_o protestant_n but_o to_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_v they_o 3._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n the_o unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n
be_v as_o smooth_a as_o esau_n hand_n as_o free_a from_o popery_n socinianism_n from_o all_o injury_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o as_o lazarus_n be_v from_o sore_n or_o the_o poor_a gadaren_n from_o devil_n that_o have_v but_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o within_o he_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o harmonious_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o light_v with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v indeed_o therefore_o invite_v all_o at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o profundity_n of_o this_o his_o gospel_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o seek_v a_o sure_a salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o general_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o particular_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o false_a imputation_n which_o the_o ignorant_a antinomian_o that_o be_v in_o his_o construction_n luther_n calvin_n twisse_n pemble_n and_o their_o follower_n may_v charge_v it_o withal_o his_o first_o task_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o himself_o be_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o have_v any_o smack_n of_o popery_n how_o so_o do_v not_o both_o he_o and_o they_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n this_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o forsooth_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o who_o pen_n it_o be_v that_o drop_v the_o assertion_n the_o papist_n do_v it_o with_o a_o quill_n of_o a_o capitoline_n mr._n br._n with_o a_o quill_n of_o a_o kederminster_n goose_n this_o alter_v the_o case_n say_v ploydon_n &_o make_v the_o same_o proposition_n to_o be_v popery_n and_o no_o popery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o multiply_v his_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o popery_n br._n aphor._n p._n 304_o 305._o how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o scholar_n that_o have_v read_v their_o writing_n 1_o they_o take_v justify_v for_o sanctify_v so_o do_v not_o i_o 2_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o most_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o but_o i_o build_v this_o exposition_n and_o doctrine_n chief_o upon_o the_o clear_a difference_v and_o open_v of_o the_o covenant_n 3_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o mean_v only_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o work_n that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v bestow_v by_o grace_n they_o merit_v our_o inherent_a justice_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o doctrine_n wherein_o even_o their_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v most_o sottish_o ignorant_a then_o in_o this_o of_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v read_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o delight_n on_o some_o other_o subject_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o you_o will_v pity_v they_o and_o admire_v their_o ignorance_n 4_o they_o take_v our_o work_n to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n i_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o small_a portion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a as_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o pretend_v yet_o all_o this_o nothing_o evince_v his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v popish_a especial_o among_o scholar_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o 1_o all_o this_o will_v but_o excuse_v he_o a_o tanto_fw-it non_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la that_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o be_v not_o though_o in_o many_o other_o and_o great_a he_o be_v popish_a 2_o though_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o conelusion_n bellarmine_n bring_v his_o argument_n and_o stapleton_n his_o to_o prove_v that_o work_n justify_v be_v they_o not_o both_o papist_n because_o their_o argument_n differ_v when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v one_o mr._n br_n think_v that_o in_o some_o particular_n his_o curious_a wit_n have_v prompt_v he_o with_o a_o fine_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o demonstration_n to_o establish_v justification_n by_o work_n than_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o cardinal_n cap_n or_o cranion_n do_v this_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o 3_o though_o beauty_n and_o brs._n way_n of_o argue_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n differ_v yet_o be_v the_o late_a as_o great_a a_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o former_a in_o he_o both_o oppugn_v with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o divide_v the_o battle_n between_o they_o the_o one_o scale_v from_o the_o north_n the_o other_o from_o the_o south_n 2_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v true_o those_o real_a difference_n between_o mr._n brs._n and_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o he_o here_o particularize_v for_o 1_o though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o particular_n he_o speak_v not_o the_o idem_fw-la yet_o he_o speak_v the_o tantundem_fw-la with_o they_o 2_o where_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o very_a idem_fw-la he_o speak_v more_o gross_o pharisaical_o and_o adversative_o to_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o for_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v those_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o say_v he_o they_o take_v justify_v for_o sanctify_v so_o do_v not_o i._o 1_o this_o speak_v out_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o he_o for_o the_o scripture_n deny_v not_o the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v in_o part_n by_o work_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o accurse_v they_o that_o shall_v attribute_v justification_n either_o in_o its_o beginning_n or_o growth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o work_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o papist_n make_v whole_a or_o all_o justification_n to_o consist_v in_o sanctification_n for_o in_o their_o many_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o justification_n among_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v this_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o justification_n the_o former_a of_o infant_n and_o new_a convert_v confer_v in_o baptism_n this_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n upon_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o age_n actual_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v also_o by_o faith_n by_o believe_v convert_v in_o their_o baptism_n the_o late_a end_n indeed_o they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n when_o the_o justify_v man_n ex_fw-la justo_fw-la justior_fw-la fit_a be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v this_o will_v afterward_o be_v manifest_v so_o that_o all_o scholar_n must_v acknowledge_v mr._n br._n to_o have_v the_o tantundem_fw-la and_o almost_o in_o every_o apex_n the_o idem_fw-la of_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o worse_a be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o they_o for_o he_o make_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n a_o collateral_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justify_v they_o abandon_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n thus_o he_o set_v up_o vain_a man_n as_o cheekmate_n with_o christ_n they_o set_v he_o at_o his_o footstool_n or_o appoint_v he_o to_o follow_v and_o apprehend_v the_o hemm_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o though_o indeed_o to_o other_o and_o proud_a end_n than_o he_o have_v ordain_v br._n they_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o most_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o i_o build_v upon_o the_o clear_a difference_v and_o open_v of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o all_o this_o be_v say_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v 2_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v whole_o as_o he_o say_v mr._n br._n to_o every_o particle_n of_o what_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o may_v tune_v up_o the_o poet_n epigram_n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la in_o all_o this_o we_o shake_v hand_n what_o foul_a confound_v of_o the_o covenant_n can_v there_o be_v then_o what_o mr._n br_n have_v commit_v when_o he_o make_v do_v and_o live_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o
both_o covenant_n deny_v any_o usefulness_n to_o faith_n itself_o in_o justify_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n and_o moral_a work_n let_v babel_n itself_o be_v rake_v from_o end_n to_o end_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v more_o confusion_n the_o papist_n say_v do_v and_o work_n as_o work_n and_o do_v can_v be_v our_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v purification_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o become_v our_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v merit_v that_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v justify_v we_o mr._n br._n say_v nay_o but_o our_o fulfil_n the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n require_v merit_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n to_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o let_v now_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_v which_o party_n do_v most_o confound_v the_o covenant_n he_o that_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o do_v meritorious_a to_o justification_n or_o they_o that_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o work_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n both_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o be_v abandon_v but_o the_o deep_a grain_n of_o self-extolling_a the_o more_o sensual_a lust_a after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n be_v in_o mr._n brs._n doctrine_n let_v none_o object_n that_o mr._n br._n attribute_n it_o not_o to_o work_n as_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v that_o poor_a shift_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o come_v off_o handsome_o with_o it_o upon_o their_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v upon_o his_o principle_n bax._n 3._o they_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n so_o be_o not_o i._o this_o i_o conceive_v he_o put_v as_o a_o three_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o what_o he_o say_v under_o this_o three_o particular_a that_o when_o they_o say_v justify_v they_o mean_v sanctify_v that_o he_o have_v make_v before_o the_o first_o difference_n if_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o be_v he_o much_o more_o guilty_a than_o they_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n say_v the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o they_o which_o do_v it_o malicious_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n be_v exclude_v from_o mercy_n he_o that_o know_v his_o father_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n yet_o i_o conceive_v mr._n br._n mean_v here_o the_o schoolman_n of_o ancient_a time_n of_o barbarism_n not_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_o socinian_o and_o other_o scholastic_a phylosophick_a theologaster_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o these_o be_v so_o know_v in_o mr._n brs._n account_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o have_v borrow_v all_o his_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n from_o they_o and_o why_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v esteem_v more_o sottish_o ignorant_a in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o no_o less_o mysterial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v not_o in_o thingt_fw-fr natural_a and_o moral_a indeed_o they_o write_v as_o learned_a philosopher_n so_o far_o as_o refine_a reason_n can_v conduct_v they_o but_o in_o thing_n pure_o evangelicall_n save_v about_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o also_o handle_v more_o metaphysical_o than_o theological_o beside_o some_o fragment_n gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n i_o can_v hardly_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o sound_a piece_n in_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v come_v to_o my_o read_n there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o mr._n br._n may_v recant_v his_o profit_n and_o delight_n in_o dip_v holy_a water_n from_o the_o muddy_a stream_n contemn_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o former_a word_n bax._n 3_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o mean_v only_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o work_n that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v bestow_v by_o grace_n they_o merit_v our_o inherent_a justice_n before_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o four_o place_n bax._n they_o take_v our_o work_n to_o be_v part_n our_o legal_a i_o take_v it_o only_o a_o part_n of_o our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v we_o not_o to_o except_v here_o against_o his_o maim_a allege_v of_o their_o opinion_n thereby_o feign_v a_o distance_n from_o they_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v his_o reader_n without_o suspicion_n to_o join_v as_o near_o with_o they_o as_o himself_o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o and_o then_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n 1_o whether_o be_v the_o most_o arrogant_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n that_o say_v work_n that_o follow_v and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n supernatural_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v merit_n or_o mr._n br._n that_o say_v work_v as_o concause_n with_o not_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o flow_v from_o no_o other_o grace_n but_o pelagius_n his_o moral_a suasion_n without_o any_o physical_a renovation_n and_o change_n upon_o the_o will_v as_o for_o distinction_n sake_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o do_v so_o merit_v if_o mr._n br._n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o grace_n he_o conceal_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n from_o we_o and_o will_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n give_v one_o hint_n at_o it_o but_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o moral_a qualification_n the_o meriter_fw-la of_o his_o own_o justification_n by_o christ_n 2_o or_o which_o ascribe_v most_o to_o work_n they_o that_o attribute_v to_o they_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a or_o he_o that_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o merit_v of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v legal_a and_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mr._n br._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o herein_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o take_v off_o this_o delusion_n from_o his_o reader_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o popish_a but_o to_o manifest_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o every_o one_o may_v run_v read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o run_v how_o gross_o and_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n his_o doctrine_n be_v papistical_a i_o shall_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o parallel_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n set_v they_o side_n by_o side_n that_o whosoever_o will_v by_o compare_v they_o may_v determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o worse_a popery_n from_o rome_n itself_o than_o from_o kedderminster_n this_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o of_o the_o most_o trentified_a and_o jesuitize_v papist_n compare_v together_o in_o many_o particular_n and_o find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o mr._n baxter_n compare_v together_o in_o many_o particular_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o justification_n papist_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n a_o first_o and_o a_o 2d._o justification_n the_o one_o inchoate_n unperfect_a more_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v the_o beginning_n or_o root_n of_o and_o a_o disposition_n to_o justification_n or_o be_v justify_v than_o justification_n itself_o or_o our_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o god_n 2_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n to_o infant_n by_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v by_o new_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a deserve_v increase_v of_o righteousness_n to_o their_o full_a justification_n 3_o good_a work_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n without_o which_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o of_o this_o opinion_n bellarmine_n affirm_v some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o or_o they_o only_o himself_o take_v up_o what_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a himself_o also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o actual_a &_o work_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v the_o commandent_o 4_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n affirm_v it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v it_o many_o other_o grace_n virtue_n and_o
he_o tell_v we_o he_o know_v no_o one_o word_n in_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v any_o strong_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o we_o look_v not_o to_o appearance_n whether_o they_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o strong_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o dissent_v from_o he_o 2_o who_o more_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v and_o see_v 3_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o see_v not_o while_o he_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o spiritual_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 4_o let_v he_o examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o verify_v upon_o he_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a joh._n 9_o 39_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11._o 25._o 5_o if_o he_o see_v not_o know_v not_o his_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o judgement_n nor_o prejudice_v their_o happiness_n in_o see_v and_o know_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o lofty_a language_n he_o hnow_v not_o what_o then_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o or_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n in_o any_o other_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o mr._n br._n but_o christ_n be_v our_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la we_o draw_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n not_o from_o mr._n br._n 2_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o man_n at_o least_o seem_v to_o know_v what_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o know_v scripture_n that_o have_v if_o not_o a_o strong_a yet_o some_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n to_o he_o and_o quote_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v usual_o quote_v viz._n rom._n 3._o 28_o etc._n etc._n here_z 1_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o quote_v and_o against_o who_o they_o quote_v those_o scripture_n that_o they_o which_o quote_v they_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n against_o who_o they_o be_v so_o usual_o quote_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o he_o can_v produce_v none_o but_o protestant_n that_o do_v none_o but_o papist_n against_o who_o they_o do_v allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o arminian_o do_v enough_o declare_v themselves_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o papist_n justification_n by_o work_n yet_o i_o can_v never_o find_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v this_o tenet_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o dispute_n but_o be_v charge_v therewith_o they_o have_v with_o sacred_a protestation_n &_o adjuration_n deny_v any_o such_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o never_o permit_v these_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n to_o be_v quote_v against_o they_o about_o this_o question_n still_o decline_v the_o dispute_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o papist_n against_o who_o mr._n br._n say_v these_o scripture_n have_v be_v usual_o quote_v and_o this_o speak_v out_o to_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n what_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o man_n spirit_n be_v 1_o the_o integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o have_v but_o 2_o page_n backward_o verbal_o renounce_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o concurrence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o they_o he_o use_v only_o a_o short_a digression_n to_o smooth_v the_o face_n end_v spit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o socinus_n and_o then_o forthwith_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o return_v and_o make_v peace_n and_o confirm_v a_o league_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v stroke_v the_o shaveling_n and_o tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o well_o perceive_v therein_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o you_o still_o my_o horse_n be_v your_o horse_n my_o charret_n your_o charret_n i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v and_o your_o adversary_n my_o adversary_n mark_v you_o well_o how_o fine_o i_o shall_v here_o divert_v from_o you_o the_o scripture_n dart_v which_o the_o heretic_n fling_v at_o you_o this_o all_o may_v see_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n or_o at_o least_o employ_v therein_o 2_o his_o consistency_n with_o himself_o that_o what_o erewhile_o he_o deny_v here_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o popish_a in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n and_o thus_o also_o while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v his_o doctrine_n from_o all_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n he_o become_v a_o contradictor_n of_o himself_o 3_o his_o honesty_n in_o explain_v his_o meaning_n at_o last_o who_o he_o point_v at_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignorant_a antinomian_o viz._n all_o that_o have_v quote_v those_o scripture_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n 4_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o rather_o than_o these_o shall_v stand_v he_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v join_v with_o and_o borrow_v from_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o and_o why_o not_o the_o turkish_a koran_n also_o or_o whatsoever_o prodigy_n of_o doctor_n that_o send_v man_n to_o blessedness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n 5._o his_o matchless_a worth_n arise_v out_o of_o all_o these_o for_o which_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o divine_n from_o all_o part_n of_o england_n be_v make_v to_o he_o even_o such_o as_o be_v erewhile_o zelots_n against_o popery_n socinianism_n and_o arminianism_n until_o they_o have_v fat_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o friend_n thereof_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o visit_v upon_o these_o man_n the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n whereof_o they_o profess_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n transcendent_o zealous_a be_v not_o this_o one_o principal_a branch_n thereof_o let_v other_o dream_v wake_v of_o the_o further_a exaltation_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o this_o land_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o expect_v any_o change_n but_o to_o the_o abase_v thereof_o though_o myself_o must_v take_v a_o share_n in_o such_o a_o abasement_n with_o such_o plausibility_n every_o where_o be_v this_o man_n and_o every_o seducer_n receive_v in_o their_o sow_v the_o worst_a error_n if_o they_o will_v but_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n against_o suppose_a antinomian_o and_o so_o general_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n slight_v i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o opponent_n that_o mr._n br_n have_v no_o one_o assertion_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n about_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o more_o than_o one_o if_o one_o proof_n or_o argument_n to_o confirm_v such_o a_o assertion_n nay_o scarce_o any_o word_n phrase_n or_o apex_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o papist_n socinian_o or_o at_o the_o best_a from_o the_o arminian_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o place_n he_o run_v more_o in_o the_o arminian_n than_o popish_a method_n and_o dialect_n when_o they_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o annihilate_v of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o no_o one_o particle_n be_v he_o better_o than_o they_o i_o appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o to_o the_o rational_a among_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o its_o title_n aphorism_n of_o justification_n whether_o they_o expect_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v stout_o defend_v by_o so_o scholastic_a a_o man_n against_o papist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o contrariwise_o they_o find_v he_o undertake_v no_o combat_n against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o and_o make_v none_o other_o his_o aversary_n but_o protestant_n sometime_o under_o sometime_o without_o the_o nickname_n of_o antinomian_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o incredulity_n when_o he_o so_o plain_o discover_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o to_o who_o a_o adversary_n and_o a_o gross_a delusion_n to_o lick_v up_o as_o honey_n from_o the_o dirt_n of_o mr._n brs._n shoe_n what_o they_o detest_v as_o poison_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o bellarmin_n socinus_n and_o arminius_n but_o i_o incur_v blame_n by_o digress_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n 2_o i_o except_v against_o his_o quotation_n as_o do_v partial_o and_o unfaithful_o to_o beget_v in_o his_o weak_a and_o credulous_a reader_n
pious_a and_o not_o unlearned_a man_n that_o have_v take_v some_o infection_n of_o the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o our_o time_n too_o easy_o to_o drink_v down_o error_n differ_v herein_o only_o from_o the_o vulgar_a that_o error_n be_v more_o appetible_a to_o they_o from_o a_o learned_a and_o sophistical_a than_o truth_n from_o a_o plain_a though_o faithful_a hand_n let_v a_o man_n once_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o learnnd_a scholar_n and_o strict-walking_a pharisee_n all_o his_o doctrine_n by_o such_o man_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v of_o rare_a use_n and_o excellency_n before_o they_o be_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v white_a or_o black_a from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n not_o asleep_o few_o of_o these_o man_n have_v in_o my_o hear_n stand_v firm_a and_o up_o move_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mr._n brs._n not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o refel_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o but_o this_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v a_o eminent_o learn_v and_o pious_a man_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o instrument_n that_o have_v the_o most_o complete_a aptitude_n and_o power_n to_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o pharisee_n the_o papist_n for_o their_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o their_o arminius_n or_o the_o devil_n have_v forget_v his_o ancient_a subtlety_n when_o he_o will_v seduce_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o that_o no_o damn_v error_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o self-saving_a or_o rather_o self-deceiving_a pharisee_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n to_o such_o at_o lest_o to_o give_v their_o occasion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v clear_v it_o to_o themselves_o i_o shall_v lay_v and_o compare_v together_o paul_n and_o mr._n br._n in_o that_o which_o mr._n br._n say_v be_v the_o question_n about_o which_o paul_n dispute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a whether_o they_o agree_v or_o contradict_v either_o the_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o fallacy_n that_o lurk_v in_o mr._n brs._n word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o dispute_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v upon_o this_o question_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o question_n except_o he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v the_o question_n yea_o the_o only_a question_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o exclude_v work_n and_o infer_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v ordain_v as_o effectual_a to_o justification_n he_o dispute_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n upon_o many_o question_n to_o reduce_v what_o he_o dispute_v several_o to_o the_o several_a question_n all_o to_o one_o be_v to_o make_v nonsense_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o scholastic_a dispute_n of_o mr._n br._n himself_o who_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o more_o study_v in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a question_n about_o which_o st._n paâ—l_v so_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v one_o but_o a_o less_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o he_o dispute_v but_o the_o more_o principal_a question_n be_v in_o general_a by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v interest_v into_o christ_n or_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v we_o and_o so_o still_o retain_v it_o to_o justification_n more_o particular_o whether_o the_o native_a faederall_a holiness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o part_n mention_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o &_o phil._n 3._o 5._o &_o gal._n 2._o 15._o or_o their_o actual_a and_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n mention_v phil._n 3._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o 19_o 20._o together_o with_o all_o the_o typical_a purge_n mention_v in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o their_o conscience_n without_o the_o help_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n write_v law_n or_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n read_v the_o promise_v make_v of_o call_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v not_o god_n people_n or_o belove_v before_o weak_o conclude_v that_o their_o former_a uncircumcision_n and_o uncovenant-ship_n be_v a_o special_a furtherance_n to_o their_o admission_n unto_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o rom._n 11._o 19_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o whether_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o holiness_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n either_o with_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n or_o whether_o faith_n alone_o without_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v require_v as_o instrumental_a subservient_fw-fr and_o effectual_a to_o inright_a we_o to_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o paul_n dispute_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v somewhat_o he_o say_v to_o the_o former_a but_o less_o principal_o and_o seldom_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o this_o so_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o mr._n br._n in_o his_o aphorism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o their_o conclusion_n absolute_o contradictory_n either_o to_o other_o the_o one_o conclude_v that_o faith_n alone_o without_o man_n work_n and_o righteousness_n the_o other_o that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n together_o with_o all_o other_o work_v of_o righteousness_n do_v justify_v and_o all_o moral_a duty_n collateral_o with_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o to_o justification_n no_o great_a or_o more_o palpable_a contradiction_n can_v be_v devise_v whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n of_o justification_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v paul_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v practical_o a_o solifidian_n trust_v to_o a_o bare_a faith_n and_o not_o work_v for_o justification_n shall_v be_v damn_v say_v mr._n br._n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n but_o whether_o this_o which_o i_o have_v express_v be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a question_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o dispute_v adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a on_o both_o hand_n may_v some_o say_v true_o and_o if_o i_o only_o say_v and_o not_o show_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o blame_v in_o mr._n br._n and_o so_o we_o may_v deserve_v both_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o trifler_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v first_o then_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n handle_v these_o dispute_n for_o mr._n br._n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a to_o every_o rational_a man_n that_o his_o most_o principal_a question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o possess_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o but_o secondary_o less_o principal_o and_o in_o subserviency_n to_o this_o question_n what_o the_o righteousness_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v all_o christian_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o eminent_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o whereas_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n by_o sin_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o weet_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o every_o soul_n guilty_a before_o god_n christ_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o death_n that_o in_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v salvation_n attainable_a that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n
and_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v blameless_a when_o contrarwise_a the_o gentile_n have_v walk_v inordinate_o lawless_o after_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n servant_n to_o idol_n and_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o contend_v that_o they_o by_o this_o their_o righteousness_n have_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o unrighteousness_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o natural_a holiness_n before_o mention_v must_v become_v proselyte_n and_o so_o the_o ascititious_a or_o adopt_a child_n of_o abraham_n become_v jew_n must_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n receive_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o law_n and_o become_v personal_o righteous_a in_o keep_v it_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n act._n 15._o 1_o 24._o their_o bare_a faith_n in_o christ_n without_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o work_n can_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o tighteousnesse_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o mr._n brs_n doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o general_a with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o heretical_a troubler_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o contradictory_n conclusion_n that_o both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n they_o that_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o justification_n through_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o our_o own_o prejacent_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o to_o further_a nor_o our_o former_a unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n clean_a or_o unclean_a outward_o because_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o conclusion_n that_o faith_n alone_o without_o our_o prejacent_a or_o concomitant_a work_n and_o righteousness_n do_v make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n we_o to_o justification_n he_o prove_v sound_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n 1_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o what_o mean_v abraham_n find_v and_o obtain_v the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o now_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o abraham_n find_v or_o obteiae_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o so_o do_v now_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o proposition_n he_o leave_v as_o stand_v so_o firm_a on_o its_o own_o pillar_n that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o seek_v the_o demolish_n thereof_o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v in_o both_o its_o member_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n either_o natural_a i._n e._n derive_v from_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n for_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n josh_n 24._o 2._o or_o faederall_a in_o the_o jew_n sense_n for_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o of_o this_o 4_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o legal_a for_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v 400_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o personal_a by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o than_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v matter_n of_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v something_o towards_o his_o own_o justification_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o second_o than_o his_o justification_n shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v have_v redound_v to_o abraham_n and_o not_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o if_o by_o no_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o his_o own_o than_o not_o at_o all_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n he_o prove_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 3._o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v also_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o another_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o clear_a and_o evident_a scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n not_o impute_v and_o cover_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o without_o work_n therefore_o by_o faith_n alone_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o when_o in_o these_o two_o argument_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n which_o abraham_n obtain_v and_o which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o do_n but_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n labour_v not_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a righteousness_n to_o justification_n but_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v and_o unquestioned_a all_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o question_n be_v not_o what_o righteousness_n it_o be_v that_o justifi_v whether_o christ_n or_o we_o but_o when_o all_o his_o dispute_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o one_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v ouâ—s_n not_o at_o all_o by_o work_n but_o altogether_o by_o faith_n what_o rational_a man_n can_v be_v so_o sway_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v with_o mr._n br._n that_o st_n paul_n question_n be_v not_o to_o make_v out_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o justification_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v we_o whosoever_o will_v see_v these_o two_o argument_n further_o and_o full_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v together_o with_o more_o argument_n to_o these_o annex_v let_v he_o peruse_v the_o residue_n of_o this_o 4_o chap._n and_o if_o he_o return_v with_o his_o reason_n sound_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o verdict_n that_o it_o be_v impudence_n not_o judgement_n in_o mr._n br._n to_o state_n paul_n question_n as_o he_o do_v then_o be_o i_o a_o stranger_n both_o to_o paul_n and_o reason_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n still_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v withal_o affirm_v that_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n châ—ist_v dye_v for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o become_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v yet_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o thereby_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n except_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n be_v such_o that_o do_v or_o can_v concur_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o leave_v justification_n to_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o principal_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o whether_o faith_n alone_o or_o work_v with_o faith_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o cite_v short_a testimony_n from_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n evince_v this_o truth_n and_o pass_v to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o in_o which_o he_o whole_o levell_v to_o this_o mark_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o mr._n br._n himself_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o dispute_v not_o of_o a_o legal_a but_o gospel_n justification_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o justification_n only_o by_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o a_o justification_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o gospel_n justification_n but_o any_o other_o way_n to_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n save_v that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o herein_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a justifier_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o by_o he_o and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o seduce_v once_o among_o the_o galathian_o assent_v else_o have_v they_o be_v apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o another_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o from_o their_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o seek_v
he_o fight_v against_o natural_a reason_n persuade_v man_n never_o more_o to_o eat_v because_o their_o meat_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o cloth_n they_o or_o to_o walk_v naked_a because_o he_o say_v their_o garment_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o nourish_v they_o no_o more_o cause_n have_v mr._n br._n or_o the_o papist_n to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o banish_v good_a work_n from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o useful_a or_o appropriate_v to_o justify_v but_o to_o sanctify_v very_o useful_a in_o all_o the_o particular_n beforementioned_a how_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n be_v these_o objector_n either_o they_o do_v not_o experimental_o know_v or_o else_o do_v stifle_v within_o themselves_o this_o knowledge_n that_o a_o christ-enjoying_a and_o gospellized_a soul_n gasp_v no_o less_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n than_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n delight_n so_o much_o in_o perform_v duty_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o receive_v pardon_n from_o he_o groan_n so_o pathetical_o under_o the_o body_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cry_v with_o equal_a vehemency_n of_o â—_z for_o holiness_n unto_o god_n as_o for_o happiness_n with_o he_o for_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n as_o in_o glory_n make_v not_o other_o use_n of_o his_o redemption_n than_o to_o run_v at_o liberty_n the_o race_n of_o obedience_n set_v before_o he_o embrace_v and_o delight_v in_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o in_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o infusion_n as_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n labour_n to_o dispense_v all_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n power_n upon_o he_o to_o sanctification_n be_v receive_v with_o so_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o to_o justification_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v and_o express_v himself_o whole_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o obtain_v christ_n whole_o his_o as_o for_o mr._n br_v mere_o moral_a man_n that_o will_v receive_v christ_n neither_o to_o justification_n nor_o to_o sanctification_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n purchase_v he_o by_o fine_a and_o rent_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v partly_o they_o and_o not_o whole_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o mr._n br._n harden_v and_o subvert_v they_o in_o this_o their_o moral_a madness_n whole_o contradictive_a to_o the_o spirituallness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o all_o the_o nicety_n of_o his_o art_n and_o chemical_a extract_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o spoil_v philosophy_n to_o involve_v ourselves_o with_o he_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o poison_v so_o many_o soul_n and_o turn_v their_o best_a righteousness_n and_o devotion_n into_o sin_n by_o encourage_v they_o to_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o dictate_v express_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v so_o sacred_a and_o authoritative_a with_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o most_o labyrinthical_a maze_n of_o sophistry_n shall_v unwind_v we_o nor_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o most_o luxuriate_a wit_n nor_o the_o most_o curious_a plausibility_n of_o humane_a reason_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n unreason_n we_o so_o from_o ourselves_o as_o to_o undisciple_v we_o from_o he_o yea_o though_o we_o can_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o sophisticated_a reason_n of_o these_o disputer_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o shall_v we_o fit_v down_o as_o fool_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n adore_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o a_o mystery_n rather_o than_o be_v wise_a with_o these_o man_n to_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o we_o seek_v wisdom_n and_o happiness_n from_o the_o mine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n not_o from_o the_o dry_a quarry_n of_o man_n literature_n and_o invention_n 2_o though_o we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n which_o mr._n br._n in_o common_a with_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o our_o good_a qualification_n and_o work_n for_o our_o work_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o have_v age_n ability_n and_o time_n to_o perform_v they_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o antecedent_n of_o our_o glorification_n let_v a_o man_n pretend_v what_o he_o will_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o if_o by_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o cleave_v firm_o to_o he_o to_o derive_v from_o he_o power_n to_o mortify_v every_o sin_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n if_o he_o can_v allow_v within_o himself_o any_o know_v evil_a or_o continue_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n without_o strive_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n spirit_n over_o every_o such_o infirmity_n we_o take_v such_o a_o man_n so_o far_o from_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v from_o belial_n a_o branch_n in_o christ_n not_o bear_v fruit_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o be_v never_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o formal_a profession_n never_o have_v vital_a union_n to_o he_o or_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o ligature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v a_o individual_a companion_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediator-ship_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_v in_o either_o one_o of_o these_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o christ_n if_o a_o half_a christ_n only_o to_o we_o and_o sanctification_n be_v still_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n also_o where_o there_o be_v time_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o its_o perfect_a and_o swallow_v up_o into_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n no_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n in_o power_n of_o that_o which_o here_o be_v begin_v in_o truth_n though_o it_o labour_v of_o and_o languish_v with_o much_o infirmity_n 3_o we_o be_v guiltless_a of_o those_o crime_n wherewith_o mr._n br._n endeavour_n to_o defame_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o neither_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o think_v as_o m._n br._n sugge_v that_o nothing_o be_v preach_v christ_n but_o preach_v he_o as_o a_o pardon_v justify_v saviour_n aph._n pa._n 328._o indeed_o we_o preach_v justification_n to_o consist_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o appropriate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o gospel-grace_n exhibit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o we_o hold_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o joh._n 8._o 12._o col._n 2._o 3._o from_o who_o be_v all_o the_o irradiation_n and_o revelation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o life_n and_o holiness_n mat._n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o send_v all_o man_n for_o illumination_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n in_o law_n by_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o inherent_a life_n active_a and_o move_a to_o all_o obedience_n therefore_o we_o endeavour_v to_o send_v all_o to_o christ_n for_o life_n even_o for_o this_o life_n because_o the_o whole_a judgement_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v our_o all_o to_o sanctification_n also_o joh._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26._o col._n 3._o 11._o we_o indeed_o except_v against_o that_o doctrine_n as_o more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n that_o roar_v &_o thunder_v condemnation_n against_o poor_a exile_n in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o water_n faint_v and_o even_o dead_a with_o
thirst_n if_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v work_n and_o fulfil_v their_o task_n we_o require_v first_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n may_v gush_v out_o in_o full_a river_n and_o that_o the_o faint_a soul_n be_v bring_v to_o drink_v thereof_o and_o then_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v hence_o receive_v to_o work_v and_o be_v do_v yea_o to_o come_v to_o this_o stream_n often_o to_o drink_v that_o their_o strength_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o revive_v that_o they_o may_v become_v daily_o more_o enable_v for_o and_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o with_o mr._n br._n yet_o learned_a the_o skill_n of_o preach_v good_a work_n to_o make_v christ_n we_o but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n neither_o do_v we_o count_v all_o formal_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n though_o conscientious_o and_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o natural_a conscience_n perform_v to_o be_v either_o sanctification_n or_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o only_o be_v sanctification_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o we_o call_v all_o man_n into_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v preach_v christ_n but_o the_o preach_v he_o as_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o empty_a preachment_n that_o preach_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n of_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n br._n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o urge_v work_n duty_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o once_o in_o a_o moon_n upon_o a_o auspicious_a tropic_n thereof_o to_o remember_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a still_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o christ_n of_o pelagius_n or_o else_o of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o we_o that_o he_o speak_v i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o express_v full_o how_o we_o hold_v forth_o christ_n whole_a christ_n and_o only_a christ_n to_o adoption_n protection_n perseverance_n strengthen_v comfort_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v either_o good_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o he_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o frâ—sh_a spring_n to_o reside_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o have_v all_o and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o we_o preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n yet_o preach_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o preach_v he_o because_o in_o he_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o even_o all_o fullness_n for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v full_a out_o of_o he_o mere_a emptiness_n we_o will_v not_o have_v one_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n cloud_v but_o labour_v to_o discover_v to_o our_o people_n his_o full_a glory_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o all_o those_o sacred_a end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v consecrate_v he_o that_o if_o any_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o pardon_v and_o save_v the_o sin_n may_v be_v whole_o they_o not_o we_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o skirt_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o refuse_v christ_n when_o we_o preach_v to_o they_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v by_o he_o nor_o 2_o do_v we_o deny_v a_o ordinate_a and_o subordinate_a love_n to_o ourselves_o as_o mâ—_n br._n slander_v we_o no_o less_o bite_o than_o secret_o app._n pa._n 81_o 82._o in_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gospel-â—rame_a of_o spirit_n to_o perform_v duty_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n to_o god_n without_o seek_v by_o such_o duty_n wrought_v quasi_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o right_a to_o glory_v by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v think_v no_o doubt_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v great_a if_o he_o can_v there_o persuade_v where_o all_o the_o subtl_a son_n of_o satan_n the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a nay_o we_o maintain_v that_o none_o can_v regular_o love_v himself_o who_o love_v not_o god_n above_o himself_o and_o seek_v not_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o his_o own_o good_a that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o pretext_n of_o love_n to_o himself_o bring_v his_o fardel_n of_o trashie_a work_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o himself_o incur_v rejection_n and_o expulsion_n from_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v oâ—ely_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o love_v himself_o indeed_o and_o spiritual_o that_o for_o his_o love_n to_o god_n deny_v himself_o the_o self-dejected_n publican_n be_v acceâ—ted_v with_o god_n when_o the_o prate_a pharisee_n be_v hurl_v with_o his_o mouth_n full_a of_o work_n out_o at_o the_o door_n or_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n preach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n say_v the_o devil_n you_o shall_v be_v all_o christ_n saviour_n justifier_n say_v mr._n br._n your_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v jump_v together_o into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v you_o our_o first_o parent_n hearken_v and_o seek_v to_o become_v god_n become_v devil_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o slave_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v all_o feel_v the_o smart_n yet_o many_o and_o that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v term_v angel_n listen_v earnest_o to_o the_o like_o hiss_v of_o the_o serpent_n now_o again_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v for_o they_o that_o in_o mad_a love_n to_o themselves_o will_v hasten_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o climb_v high_a steeple_n that_o look_v fair_o thither-ward_n but_o can_v never_o heave_v they_o up_o to_o it_o nay_o contrariwise_o can_v give_v they_o no_o such_o sustentation_n but_o that_o they_o fall_v thence_o and_o dash_v themselves_o into_o shiver_n yet_o in_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v a_o wise_a and_o ordinate_a love_n to_o ourselves_o though_o we_o use_v not_o work_v as_o waxen_a wing_n to_o soar_v aloft_o to_o kiss_v the_o sun_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o sphere_n with_o he_o yet_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o qualification_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o continual_a increase_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o to_o what_o great_a good_a for_o himself_o can_v man_n strong_a love_n to_o himself_o aspire_v than_o to_o his_o full_a and_o real_a perfection_n consist_v in_o his_o restitution_n to_o god_n image_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o nature_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o consummate_v blessedness_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v above_o and_o it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n inchoate_n and_o increase_a while_o we_o pass_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n in_o it_o here_o who_o be_v the_o self-hater_n and_o self-destroyer_n the_o papist_n or_o we_o the_o success_n will_v at_o length_n evidence_n and_o such_o profess_a divine_n and_o christian_n among_o we_o as_o have_v not_o their_o eye_n soil_v with_o kederminster_n dust_n and_o smoke_n can_v discern_v already_o nor_o three_o do_v our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o drive_v obedience_n out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v mr._n brs_n question_n aphor._n p._n 325._o if_o man_n once_o believe_v that_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n will_v it_o not_o much_o tend_v to_o relax_v their_o diligence_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o ephesian_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o yet_o conclude_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v learned_a christ_n true_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n these_o all_o have_v learned_a to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o
of_o these_o his_o subtlety_n lay_v down_o not_o as_o position_n here_o first_o asseâ—ted_v and_o consequent_o here_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o as_o assertion_n before_o prove_v and_o grant_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o build_v his_o other_o gear_n and_o trash_n which_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o jâ—yne_v to_o these_o as_o a_o superstructure_n whereas_o our_o sincere_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o where_o again_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v thou_o shall_v obey_v sincere_o put_v there_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v thou_o shall_v obey_v perfect_o here_o be_v a_o pretty_a slight_a to_o broach_v error_n a_o creep_a into_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n that_o he_o prove_v and_o they_o grant_v it_o yesternight_o when_o they_o be_v all_o fast_a a_o sleep_n and_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o man_n to_o have_v more_o study_v machiavil_n or_o mâ—ldonate_fw-it if_o bellarmine_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v even_o shake_v off_o his_o red_a cap_n with_o laughter_n to_o see_v a_o son_n of_o his_o so_o much_o more_o witty_a and_o crafty_a than_o his_o father_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o first_o concern_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o i_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v yea_o where_o in_o direct_a word_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v up_o as_o a_o point_n grant_v he_o give_v cause_n enough_o indeed_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o throughout_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o tractate_n but_o not_o evidence_n enough_o to_o be_v implead_v for_o it_o this_o be_v magisterial_o to_o command_v faith_n as_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o not_o ministerial_o to_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o i_o demand_v whether_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o performer_n yea_o that_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v before_o term_v a_o righteousness_n perfect_a and_o meritorious_a in_o its_o own_o worthyness_n to_o justification_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n than_o master_n baxter_n eat_v up_o again_o to_o day_n what_o he_o spit_v out_o yesterday_o but_o this_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n befall_v the_o animosity_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o do_v he_o pronounce_v even_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n as_o he_o term_v the_o personal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meritorious_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v speak_v high_a language_n than_o this_o to_o deify_v man_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 3._o i_o will_v be_v inform_v if_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n do_v justify_v why_o the_o same_o performance_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v also_o be_v not_o obedience_n due_a as_o well_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o son_n or_o be_v not_o justification_n as_o much_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o both_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n effect_v by_o both_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o more_o worth_a in_o moral_a righteousness_n moral_o perform_v for_o i_o find_v not_o mr._n baxter_n as_o yet_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o son_n then_o in_o the_o same_o do_v to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o 2._o concern_v the_o second_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v but_o sincere_a not_o perfect_a obedience_n i_o may_v also_o inquire_v 1._o why_o mr._n baxter_n do_v here_o take_v it_o up_o pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la for_o grant_v he_o have_v indeed_o put_v it_o in_o the_o question_n to_o which_o he_o be_v answer_v but_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o except_o peradventure_o by_o the_o art_n of_o ventriloquie_n he_o speak_v something_o under_o the_o table_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v continue_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o say_a question_n that_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o moral_a law_n command_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o only_o sincere_a or_o at_o least_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o its_o preceptive_a part_n do_v so_o if_o i_o know_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o it_o in_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n be_v every_o thing_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v once_o imagine_v in_o his_o brain_n or_o speak_v under_o a_o bushel_n by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o grant_v principle_n in_o religion_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v make_v a_o superstructure_n of_o what_o he_o please_v 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v those_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o assert_v only_o a_o sincere_a and_o not_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n why_o do_v he_o suffer_v we_o poor_a soul_n to_o continue_v in_o darkness_n for_o lack_v of_o his_o light_n communicate_v to_o we_o be_v it_o in_o the_o outside_n or_o the_o inside_n of_o his_o testament_n that_o this_o mystical_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v make_v â—ut_v in_o the_o riches_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a volition_n and_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n which_o they_o have_v and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o want_n of_o the_o ability_n which_o they_o have_v not_o that_o not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o their_o very_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o in_o no_o wise_a deny_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v their_o duty_n still_o yea_o much_o more_o their_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n of_o great_a and_o more_o benefit_n upon_o they_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o yield_v back_o perfect_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o benefactor_n 3._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o jam._n 1._o 4._o yea_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o reprove_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o command_v a_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6._o 1._o as_o compare_v with_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o yea_o if_o perfection_n be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n his_o sin_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o groan_v and_o grieve_v under_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n rom._n 7._o 14_o to_o the_o 24._o phi._n 3._o 12-14_a or_o be_v such_o unperfectness_n a_o sin_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o the_o law_n do_v but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o call_v for_o perfection_n this_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o do_v withal_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o allow_v imperfection_n and_o to_o use_v mr._n baxter_n own_o expression_n which_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n what_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o we_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o that_o law_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o require_v perfect_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a end_n it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o mr._n baxter_n lay_v it_o down_o positive_o in_o itself_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o perfection_n and_o this_o can_v